of_o christ_n 145._o they_o reject_v all_o marry_a people_n as_o uncapable_a of_o heaven_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n perpetual_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a hold_v those_o unfit_a for_o heaven_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o they_o deny_v repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o evangelist_n they_o use_v apocrypha_fw-la book_n as_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n name_v the_o act_n of_o andrew_n and_o thomas_n these_o heretic_n be_v call_v also_o apotactitae_n by_o the_o latin_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o renounce_v of_o the_o world_n q._n 22._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabellian_o originians_n and_o originists_n a._n the_o sabellian_o be_v indeed_o all_o one_o in_o opinion_n with_o the_o noetian_o sabellian_n but_o this_o name_n grow_v more_o famous_a than_o the_o other_o for_o sabellius_n a_o african_a by_o birth_n be_v a_o better_a scholar_n than_o noetus_n sabellianisme_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 224._o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o valerian_n they_o hold_v there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trintry_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n suffer_v therefore_o they_o be_v name_v patripassiani_fw-la this_o one_o person_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o be_v call_v by_o divers_a name_n as_o occasion_n serve_v the_o originians_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o origines_fw-la a_o monk_n originian_n who_o live_v in_o egypt_n and_o be_v disciple_n to_o antony_n these_o condemn_a marriage_n extol_v concubinat_a and_o yet_o be_v enemy_n to_o propagation_n commit_v the_o sin_n of_o onan_n they_o also_o reject_v such_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o seem_v to_o favour_v marriage_n the_o origenist_n origenist_n or_o adamantian_n wree_v so_o call_v from_o that_o famous_a origen_n who_o for_o his_o constancy_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o for_o his_o inexhausted_a labour_n be_v name_v adamantïus_fw-la his_o error_n begin_v to_o spread_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 247._o under_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n and_o continue_v above_o 334._o year_n they_o be_v condemn_v first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n 200._o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o again_o in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o first_o they_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o revolution_n of_o soul_n from_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n after_o death_n into_o the_o body_n again_o to_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o by_o deny_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o our_o future_a estate_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n by_o consequence_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n shall_v last_v only_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o teach_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v no_o more_o see_v the_o father_n than_o we_o see_v the_o angel_n that_o the_o son_n be_v coessential_a to_o the_o father_n but_o not_o coeternal_a because_o say_v they_o the_o father_n create_v he_o as_o he_o do_v also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v long_o before_o this_o world_n etc._n and_o for_o sin_v in_o heaven_n be_v send_v down_o into_o their_o body_n as_o into_o prison_n they_o do_v also_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a historical_a truth_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o allegory_n q._n 23._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o samosatenian_o and_o photinian_o a._n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o samosata_n samosatenian_o where_o he_o be_v bear_v near_a euphrates_n his_o scholar_n be_v call_v paulinians_n and_o samosatenian_o and_o afterward_o photinian_o lucian_n and_o marcellian_o from_o these_o new_a teacher_n their_o belief_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v mere_o man_n and_o have_v no_o be_v till_o his_o incarnation_n this_o heresy_n be_v teach_v 60._o year_n before_o samosatenus_fw-la by_o artemon_n and_o be_v propagate_v afterward_o by_o photinus_n lucian_n and_o marcellus_n arrius_n and_o mahomet_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n bodily_a but_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a by_o grace_n and_o efficacy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o external_a not_o the_o internal_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a reject_v their_o baptism_n as_o none_o and_o order_v they_o shall_v be_v rebaptiâ—_n say_fw-mi who_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o this_o heresy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la break_v out_o about_o 232._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n ever_o since_o the_o photinian_o photinian_o so_o call_v from_o photinus_n bear_v in_o the_o lesser_a galatia_n hold_v the_o same_o heresy_n with_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o begin_v to_o propagate_v it_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 323._o at_o syrmium_fw-la where_o he_o be_v bishop_n under_o canstantius_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o before_o he_o marcellus_n his_o master_n under_o constantine_n the_o great_a public_o teach_v it_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o extension_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v dilate_v into_o three_o and_o contract_v again_o into_o one_o author_n like_o wax_n be_v contract_v may_v be_v dilate_v by_o heat_n this_o heresy_n be_v much_o spread_v under_o valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n 343._o year_n after_o christ._n q._n 24._o what_o be_v the_o manichean_a religion_n a._n manes_n a_o persian_a by_o birth_n manichees_n and_o a_o servant_n by_o condition_n be_v father_n of_o the_o manichean_a sect_n which_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o former_a heresy_n for_o from_o the_o marcionite_n they_o derive_v their_o opinion_n of_o two_o principle_n or_o god_n one_o good_a the_o other_o bad_a with_o the_o encratites_n they_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n egg_n and_o milk_n they_o hold_v also_o with_o the_o anthropomorphites_n that_o god_n have_v member_n and_o that_o he_o be_v substantial_o in_o every_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o base_a as_o dung_n and_o dirt_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o by_o christ_n come_n and_o by_o the_o elect_n manicheaâ—s_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o intestin_n have_v in_o they_o a_o cleanse_n and_o separate_a virtue_n they_o condemn_v also_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n as_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n with_o martion_n also_o they_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o currilate_v the_o new_a by_o exclude_v christ_n genealogy_n and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o give_v the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n they_o bable_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a combat_n between_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o light_n in_o which_o they_o who_o hold_v for_o god_n be_v take_v captive_n for_o who_o redemption_n god_n labour_v still_o with_o the_o ophites_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o with_o divers_a of_o the_o precedent_a heretic_n not_o only_o do_v they_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n but_o his_o humanity_n also_o affirm_v that_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o suffer_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o true_o be_v crucify_v with_o valentinus_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v fix_v to_o the_o star_n and_o that_o he_o redeem_v only_o our_o soul_n not_o our_o body_n with_o the_o former_a heretic_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o with_o pythagoras_n hold_v transanimation_n with_o montanus_n manes_n hold_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a parallel_n or_o comforter_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v with_o the_o gentile_n they_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o some_o idol_n with_o anaxagoâ—as_o they_o hold_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o be_v ship_n and_o teach_v that_o one_o schacla_n make_v adam_n and_o eve_n they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n they_o give_v to_o every_o man_n two_o contrary_a soul_n which_o still_o struggle_v in_o he_o with_o the_o poet_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v support_v by_o the_o shoulder_n of_o one_o who_o they_o call_v laturanius_fw-la they_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o a_o tree_n the_o same_o in_o essence_n as_o be_v both_o of_o they_o a_o part_n of_o god_n with_o the_o former_a heretic_n also_o they_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o permit_v promiscuous_a copulation_n and_o that_o not_o for_o procreation_n but_o for_o pleasure_n they_o reject_v baptism_n as_o needless_a and_o condemn_v almsgiving_n manichee_n or_o work_n of_o charity_n they_o make_v our_o will_n to_o sin_n natural_a and_o not_o acquire_v by_o our_o fall_n as_o for_o sin_n they_o make_v it_o a_o
arnhem_n answer_v they_o hold_v that_o independency_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n opinion_n that_o within_o five_o year_n but_o these_o be_v already_o expire_v christ_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o a_o iron_n sword_n to_o kill_v most_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v here_o on_o earth_n with_o his_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o carnal_a delight_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n or_o ataxy_n thereof_o 3._o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v god_n in_o abstracto_fw-la without_o christ_n without_o grace_n or_o scripture_n 4._o they_o hold_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o divine_a institution_n so_o they_o hold_v the_o holy_a kiss_n of_o peace_n a_o religious_a and_o needful_a ceremony_n 5._o they_o put_v down_o sing_v psalm_n and_o set_v up_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o sing_v prophet_n who_o be_v to_o chant_v out_o alone_o in_o the_o congregation_n their_o own_o hymn_n 6._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a 7._o that_o just_a man_n soul_n go_v not_o into_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o upper_a element_n of_o fire_n whither_o enoch_n and_o eliah_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a thief_n go_v and_o no_o high_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a go_v not_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n into_o hell_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n 8._o they_o say_v that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v hell_n except_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n where_o god_n reside_v with_o his_o angel_n author_n 9_o in_o preach_v they_o will_v have_v their_o minister_n cover_v and_o the_o people_n bare_a but_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v have_v the_o people_n cover_v and_o the_o minister_n bare_a q._n 8._o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v these_o millenaries_n build_v christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n an._n upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o revilation_n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o year_n who_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o this_o place_n prove_v no_o such_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v mystical_a and_o symbolical_a divinity_n not_o argumentative_a again_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o earthly_a presence_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o any_o earthly_a reign_n with_o he_o beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a for_o of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v the_o angel_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n therefore_o here_o be_v put_v a_o definite_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a christ_n say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o within_o we_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n reign_v in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v reign_v already_o above_o 1600._o year_n and_o how_o long_o more_o he_o shall_v reign_v here_o on_o earth_n we_o know_v not_o 2._o they_o build_v their_o opinion_n upon_o dan._n 12._o 2._o many_o of_o they_o who_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v arise_v etc._n etc._n hence_o they_o infer_v two_o resurrection_n in_o the_o first_o many_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o second_o they_o say_v all_o shall_v rise_v to_o judgement_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o the_o first_o resurrection_n mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n a_o rise_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o for_o as_o sin_n be_v call_v death_n you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n so_o the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n again_o in_o scripture_n many_o and_o all_o be_v promiscuous_o take_v for_o the_o same_o as_o here_o many_o shall_v rise_v that_o be_v all_o so_o matth._n 4._o christ_n heal_v all_o disease_n that_o be_v many_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n be_v direct_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n to_o judgement_n and_o not_o to_o a_o temporary_a kingdom_n for_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o those_o shall_v rise_v to_o life_n eternal_a not_o to_o a_o temporary_a of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o other_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n which_o yet_o the_o millenaries_n deny_v in_o say_v the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v shine_v as_o star_n or_o the_o firmament_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v vain_a for_o in_o the_o second_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v degree_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a some_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n who_o be_v the_o bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n and_o some_o shall_v be_v lesser_a star_n a_o glory_n they_o do_v also_o vain_o call_v their_o first_o resurrection_n a_o hide_a mystery_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o second_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o mesterie_n and_o so_o hide_v that_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n understand_v iâ—_n not_o and_o think_v paul_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d when_o 〈◊〉_d preach_v this_o mystery_n as_o athens_n that_o which_o can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o reason_n but_o by_o faith_n 〈…〉_z â—e_z true_o call_v a_o hide_a mystery_n 3._o they_o misapply_v divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o imaginary_a reign_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o psalm_n 102._o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v up_o zion_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n this_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v rebuilt_a after_o the_o captivity_n so_o they_o allege_v act_v 3._o 20._o 21._o the_o heaven_n shall_v receive_v christ_n till_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n for_o than_o shall_v be_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o before_o in_o their_o thousand_o year_n reign_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o then_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o rise_v nor_o all_o christian_n it_o must_v then_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n that_o place_n of_o rom._n 11._o 12._o concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o build_v jerusalem_n and_o be_v under_o christ_n earthly_a reign_n 1000_o year_n be_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n no_o less_o impertinent_a be_v that_o place_n of_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 13._o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v renew_v by_o fire_n and_o not_o before_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v show_v and_o all_o jnterpreter_n do_v agree_v so_o without_o any_o sense_n or_o reason_n they_o apply_v the_o 65._o chapter_n of_o isa._n to_o their_o millenary_a reign_n which_o be_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o christ_n first_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n which_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o prophet_n usual_o under_o the_o term_n of_o plant_v build_v eat_a and_o drink_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o joy_n of_o hill_n forest_n and_o tree_n etc._n etc._n do_v express_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v coealt_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flock_v to_o it_o than_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o a_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n then_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o
death_n trouble_v his_o disciple_n his_o doctrine_n question_v by_o the_o magistrate_n eleven_o of_o the_o sectary_n secure_v xi_o article_n extractâ—â—_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o david_n george_n some_o of_o the_o imprison_a sectary_n acknowledge_v david_n george_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o tumult_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o germany_n but_o disown_v his_o doctrine_n condition_n whereupon_o the_o imprison_a be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o senate_n vote_v the_o doctrine_n of_o d._n g._n impious_a and_o declare_v he_o unworthy_a of_o christian_a burial_n and_o that_o his_o body_n and_o book_n shall_v be_v burn_v which_o be_v according_o effect_v david_n george_n 1544._o a_o man_n bear_v at_o delft_n in_o holland_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o anabaptistical_n religion_n have_v live_v in_o the_o low_a province_n forty_o year_n do_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o with_o some_o of_o his_o kindred_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n begin_v his_o journey_n for_o basil_n into_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o which_o place_n he_o have_v before_o very_o diligent_o inquire_v whereof_o have_v sufficient_o inform_v himself_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o country_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n sake_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v hitherto_o toss_v both_o on_o the_o land_n and_o sea_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o humble_o entreat_v that_o now_o at_o length_n he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o some_o place_n of_o rest._n some_o be_v by_o the_o representation_n of_o his_o misfortune_n and_o his_o tear_n melt_v into_o compassion_n towards_o he_o he_o presume_v to_o entreat_v the_o magistrate_n that_o in_o tenderness_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n he_o may_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o bid_v they_o be_v confident_a of_o god_n most_o particular_a protection_n towards_o their_o city_n and_o that_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o he_o engage_v for_o he_o and_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n the_o magistrate_n be_v move_v with_o these_o just_a remonstrance_n and_o desire_n receive_v the_o viper_n as_o a_o citizen_n his_o give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o welcome_a and_o fellowship_n and_o make_v he_o and_o his_o free_a of_o the_o city_n what_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n do_v behold_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o man_n of_o a_o grave_a countenance_n free_a in_o his_o behaviour_n have_v a_o very_a long_a beard_n and_o that_o yellowish_a sky-coloured_a and_o sparkle_a eye_n character_n mild_a and_o affable_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o gravity_n neaâ—_n in_o his_o apparel_n final_o one_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o he_o all_o the_o ingredient_n of_o honesty_n modesty_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v short_a one_o if_o you_o examine_v his_o countenance_n carriage_n discourse_n and_o the_o cause_n he_o be_v embark_v in_o all_o thing_n without_o he_o be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o mediocrity_n and_o modesty_n if_o you_o look_v within_o he_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o deceit_n fraud_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o a_o word_n a_o ingenovous_a anabaptist_n have_v already_o feel_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o citizen_n come_v with_o his_o whole_a family_n to_o basil_n he_o and_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o a_o certain_a citizen_n have_v nest_v a_o while_n in_o basil_n he_o purchase_v certain_a house_n in_o the_o city_n as_o also_o a_o farm_n in_o the_o country_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n thereto_o appertenant_a marry_v his_o child_n and_o by_o his_o good_a office_n procure_v to_o himself_o many_o friend_n for_o as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v at_o basil_n he_o so_o much_o study_v religion_n be_v so_o great_a a_o alms-giver_n and_o give_v himself_o so_o much_o to_o other_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n that_o suspicion_n itself_o have_v not_o what_o to_o say_v against_o he_o by_o these_o cunning_a insinuation_n this_o be_v beyond_o a_o young_a fox_n and_o smell_v more_o of_o the_o lybian_a wild_a beast_n many_o be_v surprise_v come_v easy_o over_o to_o his_o party_n so_o that_o he_o arrive_v to_o that_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o please_v himself_o this_o persuasion_n thus_o crafty_o get_v be_v heighten_v by_o his_o great_a wealth_n and_o his_o riches_n in_o jewel_n riches_n whereof_o he_o bring_v some_o with_o he_o some_o be_v daily_o bring_v from_o other_o place_n in_o the_o low_a country_n &_o be_v yet_o further_o increase_v by_o his_o sumptuous_a and_o rich_a plate_n and_o householdstuff_n which_o though_o they_o be_v gorgeous_a and_o majestical_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o make_v to_o look_v beyond_o sobriety_n clean_a linesse_n and_o inediocrity_n these_o people_n sojourn_v thus_o in_o common_a house_n desire_v as_o yet_o to_o suppress_v the_o pernicious_a inâ—ection_n of_o their_o sect_n thing_n very_o religious_o enact_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v profane_v or_o speak_v idle_o of_o the_o name_n of_o david_n george_n second_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v rash_o or_o unadvised_o divulge_v any_o thing_n concern_v his_o country_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o some_o quality_n some_o that_o he_o be_v some_o very_a rich_a factor_n or_o merchant_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o he_o be_v so_o excessive_o rich_a other_o have_v other_o imaginary_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v stranger_a live_v in_o a_o country_n where_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ascertain_v of_o any_o thing_n three_o he_o be_v very_o cautious_a that_o none_o of_o the_o basileans_n shall_v be_v careless_o admit_v into_o his_o requaintance_n society_n or_o correspondence_n imitate_v therein_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o ferret_n and_o weasel_n which_o as_o be_v report_v never_o assault_v any_o bird_n of_o supremacy_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o frequent_a and_o thâ—s_o do_v he_o by_o letter_n write_n and_o emissary_n plant_n and_o water_v the_o venomous_a seed_n of_o his_o sect_n through_o the_o low_a province_n yet_o keep_v the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v unsuspected_a and_o undiscovered_a for_o although_o he_o have_v live_v two_o year_n among_o they_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n infect_v or_o have_v private_o catch_v the_o itch_n of_o his_o religion_n what_o transcendent_a mystery_n be_v these_o this_o man_n though_o he_o fear_v neither_o deceit_n nor_o treachery_n from_o stranger_n yet_o the_o fire_n kindle_v out_o of_o the_o deceitful_a ember_n of_o his_o own_o household_n for_o excommunicate_v behold_v one_o of_o he_o be_v own_o retinue_n doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a david_n send_v from_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v the_o horn_n redeemer_n and_o builder_n up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o israel_n to_o which_o the_o other_o answer_v roundly_o and_o peremptory_o that_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o other_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v which_o he_o hear_v not_o without_o great_a astonishment_n do_v with_o much_o commotion_n of_o mind_n and_o bitter_a â—menaces_n thrust_v he_o though_o his_o son_n in_o law_n out_o of_o door_n and_o which_o be_v heavy_a to_o think_v on_o excommunicate_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o manage_v david_n wife_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o disease_n which_o afterward_o visit_v he_o and_o many_o more_o thâ—e_n dispatch_v she_o into_o the_o other_o world_n death_n what_o a_o miracle_n be_v this_o he_o that_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v great_a than_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o immortal_a upon_o the_o second_o of_o august_n etc._n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o six_o do_v die_v the_o death_n and_o be_v honourable_o hury_v according_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o his_o funeral_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n sonneâ—_n in_o law_n and_o daughter_n in_o law_n servant-man_n and_o maid_n and_o a_o great_a conflux_n of_o citizen_n this_o sad_a calamity_n of_o his_o death_n extreme_o trouble_v and_o torment_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n disciple_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o very_o much_o thwart_v their_o hope_n of_o his_o promise_a immortality_n although_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d tell_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o in_o three_o year_n and_o will_v bring_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a upon_o the_o
πανσεβεια_n or_o a_o view_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o several_a church-government_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o these_o time_n also_o a_o discovery_n of_o all_o know_a heresy_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n and_o choice_a observation_n and_o reflection_n throughout_o the_o whole_a the_o second_o edition_n enlarge_v and_o perfect_v by_o alexander_z ross_z to_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o life_n action_n and_o end_v of_o certain_a notorious_a heretic_n with_o their_o effigy_n in_o copper_n plate_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 21._o omnia_fw-la autem_fw-la probate_a quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la tenete_fw-la be_v london_n print_v by_o t._n c._n for_o john_n saywell_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o greyhound_n in_o little-britain_n without_o aldersgate_n 1655._o the_o bookseller_n advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v the_o great_a justice_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v just_a to_o the_o dead_a since_o they_o if_o injure_v can_v be_v their_o own_o compurgator_n and_o that_o be_v it_o have_v oblige_v i_o to_o use_v that_o tenderness_n to_o this_o great_a author_n who_o to_o the_o regret_n of_o all_o learned_a have_v so_o sudden_o leave_v this_o world_n his_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o dilatation_n of_o this_o book_n be_v easy_o see_v by_o the_o bulk_n of_o it_o nor_o have_v the_o epistle_n and_o preface_n escape_v his_o second_o thought_n have_v not_o the_o lease_n of_o his_o life_n expire_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o which_o be_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o too_o many_o presume_v to_o make_v any_o diversion_n or_o alteration_n in_o either_o but_o rather_o have_v think_v it_o just_a to_o let_v they_o pass_v in_o this_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o have_v i_o be_v unjust_a to_o the_o author_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o have_v withal_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o great_a a_o injury_n to_o the_o worthy_a gentleman_n though_o not_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n to_o who_o he_o be_v when_o alive_a please_v to_o dedicate_v it_o since_o i_o can_v but_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v the_o same_o tenderness_n &_o indulgence_n towards_o the_o orphan_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o express_v when_o he_o first_o receive_v it_o a_o infant_n i_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o it_o will_v render_v itself_o to_o the_o reader_n much_o more_o acceptable_a not_o only_o for_o its_o addition_n but_o also_o that_o the_o author_n have_v thorough_o revise_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o care_n and_o supervise_v of_o the_o press_n rest_v so_o much_o upon_o i_o not_o only_o out_o of_o a_o ordinary_a care_n but_o singular_a respect_n to_o the_o disease_v author_n as_o that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o prefix_v a_o errata_fw-la there_o have_v nothing_o pass_v but_o what_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v easy_o correct_v as_o for_o the_o book_n i_o shall_v adventure_v it_o the_o test_n of_o the_o most_o censorious_a mome_n and_o for_o the_o author_n in_o his_o life_n time_n there_o be_v not_o find_v the_o mouth_n or_o pen_n so_o black_a that_o dare_v asperse_v his_o name_n or_o part_n but_o since_o his_o death_n one_o so_o much_o a_o hobbist_n that_o i_o wish_v he_o turn_v not_o atheist_n have_v in_o print_n give_v he_o a_o snarl_a character_n who_o leave_v to_o his_o folly_n i_o shall_v only_o desire_v that_o this_o short_a sentence_n de_fw-fr moâ—tuis_fw-la nil_fw-la nice_a bonum_fw-la may_v be_v his_o remembrancer_n for_o the_o future_a beside_o the_o author_n endeavour_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v hope_v ere_o long_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v a_o volume_n of_o his_o sermon_n in_o print_n such_o as_o will_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o calumny_n of_o that_o cynic_n but_o continue_v his_o own_o memory_n while_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v either_o lover_n of_o learning_n or_o the_o learned_a the_o reader_n may_v likewise_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o appendix_n wherein_o he_o be_v entertain_v with_o a_o strange_a tragedy_n of_o modern_a and_o some_o ancient_a heretic_n act_v their_o part_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a person_n as_o near_o as_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o grave_a can_v represent_v they_o and_o what_o can_v more_o proper_o have_v be_v annex_v for_o now_o have_v see_v their_o foundation_n or_o principle_n behold_v also_o their_o end_n and_o take_v christ_n own_o counsel_n matth._n 7._o 15._o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n with_o our_o saviour_n direction_n also_o verse_n 20._o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o all_o which_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o serious_a perusal_n of_o the_o reader_n whereof_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a advantage_n shall_v be_v the_o constant_a prayer_n of_o i._o s._n to_o the_o worshipful_a robert_n abdy_n esquire_n sir_n as_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n strive_v for_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o seven_o city_n contest_v for_o homer_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a who_o none_o of_o they_o care_v for_o while_o he_o live_v even_o so_o do_v it_o fare_v with_o religion_n for_o the_o carcase_n or_o skeleton_n of_o which_o for_o the_o bare_a sound_n whereof_o be_v now_o make_v a_o mere_a echo_n vox_fw-la praetereaque_fw-la nihil_fw-la there_o be_v so_o much_o contest_v and_o digladiation_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o few_o or_o none_o care_v for_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o work_n not_o in_o word_n in_o practise_v not_o in_o prate_v in_o scripture_n duty_n not_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n she_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n be_v place_v between_o two_o thief_n to_o wit_n superstition_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o atheism_n on_o the_o left_a the_o one_o make_v a_o puppet_n of_o she_o set_v she_o out_o in_o gaudy_a accoutrement_n bedawb_v her_o native_a beauty_n with_o paint_v and_o present_v she_o in_o a_o meritricious_a not_o in_o a_o matron-like_a dress_n but_o the_o atheist_n strip_v her_o naked_a of_o her_o vestment_n rob_v she_o of_o her_o maintenance_n and_o so_o expose_v she_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n but_o let_v these_o man_n esteem_v of_o she_o as_o they_o list_v she_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o fair_a daughter_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n religion_n be_v the_o sacred_a anchor_n by_o which_o the_o the_o great_a ship_n of_o the_o state_n be_v hold_v fast_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v split_v upon_o the_o quicksand_n of_o popular_a tumult_n or_o on_o the_o rock_n of_o sedition_n religion_n be_v the_o pillar_n on_o which_o the_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o microcosm_n stand_v all_o humane_a society_n and_o civil_a association_n be_v without_o religion_n but_o rope_n of_o sand_n and_o stone_n without_o mortar_n or_o ship_n without_o pitch_n for_o this_o cause_n all_o society_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v unite_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o with_o the_o cement_n of_o religion_n find_v both_o by_o experience_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o no_o human_a society_n can_v be_v durable_a without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o all_o nation_n do_v reverence_n and_o worship_n though_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n all_o their_o way_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n i_o have_v here_o present_v to_o the_o public_a view_n but_o to_o you_o sir_n in_o particular_a as_o to_o one_o who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_o religious_a not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o fine_a flower_n and_o green_a leaf_n but_o with_o the_o solid_a fruit_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v embalm_v your_o name_n here_o and_o crown_v your_o soul_n with_o true_a happiness_n hereafter_o when_o all_o humane_a felicity_n shall_v determine_v in_o smoke_n in_o this_o book_n be_v set_v before_o you_o light_n and_o darkness_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n gold_n and_o dross_n flower_n and_o weed_n corn_n and_o chaff_n which_o i_o know_v you_o be_v able_a to_o discriminate_a and_o to_o gather_v honey_n with_o the_o bee_n out_o of_o every_o weed_n with_o sampson_z to_o take_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n with_o virgil_n to_o pick_v gold_n out_o of_o dung_n and_o with_o the_o physician_n to_o extract_v antidote_n out_o of_o poison_n thus_o beseech_v god_n to_o increase_v your_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n in_o religion_n and_o your_o love_n to_o the_o afflict_a professor_n thereof_o i_o take_v leave_n and_o will_v ever_o be_v find_v sir_n your_o humble_a servant_n to_o command_v alex._n ross_z the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o
notorious_a advancer_n of_o heresy_n with_o their_o effigy_n and_o a_o account_n of_o their_o life_n action_n and_o end_n usual_o annex_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o view_n of_o all_o religion_n etc._n etc._n the_o religion_n of_o asia_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o church-disciplin_n sacrifice_n ordination_n public_a place_n building_n first_o erect_v for_o divine_a service_n and_o day_n of_o divine_a service_n before_o moses_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n government_n under_o moses_n difference_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o other_o priest_n 3._o of_o the_o church_n government_n from_o he_o till_o solonion_a 4._o of_o the_o government_n after_o solomon_n till_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n 5._o of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o the_o outward_a splendour_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n 6._o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n of_o the_o prophet_n scribe_n pharisee_n nazarite_n rechabite_v essenes_n sadducee_n and_o samritan_n 7._o of_o the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o passover_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n tabernacle_n new_a moon_n of_o trumpet_n and_o of_o expiation_n of_o their_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o their_o jubilee_n 8._o of_o their_o ancient_a excommunication_n how_o god_n instruct_v they_o of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o maintenance_n allow_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n 9_o of_o the_o government_n after_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n 10._o of_o the_o jewish_a church-government_n at_o this_o day_n their_o prayer_n sabbath_n feast_n book_n of_o the_o law_n passover_n what_o observable_a thereupon_o and_o whether_o to_o be_v permit_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o wherein_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o by_o christian_n 11._o of_o the_o jewish_a preparation_n for_o morning_n prayer_n fast_o in_o august_n begin_v of_o their_o new_a year_n feast_n of_o reconciliation_n ceremony_n in_o read_v of_o the_o law_n 12._o their_o church_n officer_n feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o of_o purim_n fast_n marriage_n divorcement_n circumcision_n redemption_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v their_o duty_n towards_o the_o sick_a and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o dead_a the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o section_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a babylonian_n of_o the_o make_n worship_v of_o image_n &_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n 2._o of_o hierapolis_n and_o god_n of_o the_o syrian_n 3._o of_o the_o phoenician_n 4._o of_o the_o old_a arabian_n 5._o of_o the_o ancient_a persian_n 6._o of_o the_o scythian_n 7._o of_o the_o tartar_n or_o cathaians_n and_o pagan_n 8._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o northern_a country_n near_o the_o pole_n three_o way_n whereby_o satan_n delude_v man_n by_o false_a miracle_n the_o fear_n of_o his_o stratagem_n whence_o it_o proceed_v his_o illusion_n many_o our_o duty_n thereupon_o 9_o of_o the_o chinois_n 10._o of_o the_o ancient_a indian_n 11._o of_o siam_n 12._o of_o pegu_n 13._o of_o bengala_n 14._o of_o magor_n 15._o of_o cambaia_n 16._o of_o goa_n 17._o of_o malabar_n pagan_a idolater_n believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul._n 18._o of_o narsinga_n and_o bisnagar_n 19_o of_o japan_n 20._o of_o the_o philippina_n island_n 21._o of_o sumatra_n and_o zeilan_n 22._o of_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n 23._o of_o the_o modern_a egyptian_a religion_n the_o religion_n of_o africa_n and_o america_n the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o section_n of_o the_o old_a african_a religion_n 2._o the_o religion_n and_o church_n discipline_n of_o fez._n 3_o of_o morocco_n 4._o of_o guinea_n 5._o of_o the_o ancient_a african_a aethiopian_n 6._o of_o the_o modern_a abissins_n 7._o of_o the_o low_a aethiopian_n 8._o of_o angola_n and_o congo_n 9_o of_o the_o northern_a neighbour_n of_o congo_n 10._o of_o the_o african_a island_n 11._o the_o religion_n of_o america_n 12._o of_o virginia_n 13._o of_o florida_n 14._o of_o the_o religion_n by_o west_n virginia_n and_o florida_n 15._o of_o new_a spain_n and_o mexico_n 16._o idolater_n their_o cruelty_n and_o cost_n in_o their_o barbarous_a sacrifice_n 17._o of_o the_o american_n their_o superstitious_a fear_n and_o tyranny_n thereof_o 18._o of_o jucatan_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v 19_o of_o the_o southern_a american_n 20._o of_o paria_fw-la and_o guiana_n 21._o of_o brasil_n 22._o of_o peru._n 23._o of_o hispaniola_n the_o religion_n of_o europe_n the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o section_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a europaeâ—ns_n 2._o the_o roman_a chief_a festival_n 3._o their_o god_n 4._o their_o priest_n 5._o their_o sacrifice_n 6._o their_o marriage_n rite_n 7._o their_o funeral_n ceremony_n 8._o the_o old_a grecian_a religion_n 9_o their_o chief_a god_n 10._o of_o minerva_n diana_n venus_n 11_o how_o juno_n ceres_n and_o vulcan_n be_v worship_v 12._o the_o sun_n worship_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apollo_n phoebus_n sol_n jupiter_n liber_n hercules_n mars_n mercurius_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 13._o the_o moon_n worship_v under_o divers_a name_n and_o shape_n 14._o the_o earth_n and_o fire_n how_o worship_v and_o name_v 15._o the_o deity_n of_o the_o sea_n how_o worship_v 16._o death_n how_o name_v and_o worship_v 17._o the_o grecian_a sacrifice_n and_o coremony_n 18._o their_o priest_n and_o temple_n of_o old_a the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o section_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a german_n gaul_n and_o britain_n 2._o of_o the_o saxon_n dane_n swede_n moscovite_n russian_n pomeranian_o and_o their_o neighbour_n 3._o of_o the_o scythian_n geâ—es_n thracian_n cymbrain_n goth_n lusitanian_o etc._n etc._n 4._o of_o the_o lithuanian_n polonian_n hungarian_n samogetians_n and_o their_o neighbour_n 5._o of_o divers_a gentile_a god_n beside_o the_o above_o name_v 6._o the_o rank_n and_o arm_n of_o their_o god_n 7._o with_o what_o creature_n their_o chariot_n be_v draw_v 8._o of_o peculiar_a god_n worship_v in_o peculiar_a place_n 9_o the._n greek_n chief_a festival_n the_o content_n of_o the_o six_o section_n of_o the_o two_o prevalent_a religion_n now_o in_o eorope_n 2._o of_o mahomet_n law_n to_o his_o disciple_n 3._o of_o the_o mahometan_n opinion_n at_o this_o day_n â—_o mahomet_n not_o the_o antichrist_n 5._o of_o their_o sect_n and_o how_o the_o turk_n and_o persian_n differ_v 6._o of_o â—he_v mahometan_a religious_a order_n 7._o of_o their_o oâ—her_n hypocritical_a order_n 8._o of_o their_o secular_a priest_n â—_o of_o the_o mahometan_a devotion_n and_o part_n there_o â—f_a 10._o of_o their_o ceremony_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o mecca_n 11._o the_o rite_n of_o their_o circumcision_n 12._o their_o rite_n about_o the_o sick_a and_o dead_a 13._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mahumetanisme_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 14._o mahumetanisme_n of_o what_o continuance_n the_o content_n of_o the_o seven_o section_n the_o christian_a religion_n propagate_v 2._o the_o decay_n thereof_o in_o the_o east_n by_o mahumetanism_n 3._o persecution_n and_o heresy_n the_o two_o great_a enemy_n thereof_o 4._o simon_n magus_n the_o first_o heretic_n with_o he_o disciple_n 5._o menander_n saturninus_n and_o basilides_n heretic_n 6._o the_o nicholaitan_n and_o gnostic_n 7._o the_o carpocratian_o 8._o cerinthus_n ebion_n and_o the_o nazarite_n 9_o the_o valentinian_o secundians_n and_o prolemians_n 10._o the_o marâ—ites_v colarbasii_fw-la and_o heracleonites_n 11._o the_o ophites_n cainites_n and_o sethites_n 12._o the_o archontic_o and_o ascothyptae_fw-la 23._o cerdon_n and_o martion_n 14._o apelles_n severus_n and_o tacianus_n 15._o the_o cataphrygian_o 16._o pepuzian_n quintilian_o and_o artotyrites_n 17._o the_o quartidecimani_fw-la and_o alogiani_n â—_o 18._o the_o adamian_o elcesians_n and_o theodocians_n 19_o the_o melchisedician_n bardesanists_n and_o noetian_o 20._o the_o valesian_n catheri_n angelici_fw-la and_o apostolici_fw-la 21._o the_o sabellian_o originians_n and_o originists_n 22_o the_o samosatenian_o and_o phorinians_n 23_o the_o manichaean_n religion_n 24._o the_o hierachites_n melitian_n and_o arrian_n 25._o the_o audian_o semi-arrians_a and_o macedonian_n 26._o the_o aeâ—ians_n aetian_o and_o apollinarist_n 27._o the_o antidicomarianite_n messalian_o and_o metangismonite_n 28._o the_o hermian_o proclianite_n and_o patrician_n 29._o the_o ascite_v pattalorinchites_n aquarii_n and_o coluthiani_n 30._o the_o floriani_n aeternales_fw-la and_o nudipedales_n 31._o the_o donatist_n priscillianist_n rhetorian_n and_o feri_fw-la 32._o the_o theopaschites_n tritheits_fw-mi aquei_fw-mi melitonii_fw-la ophei_n tertullii_n liberatores_fw-la and_o nativita_n rii_fw-la 33._o the_o luciferian_o jovinianists_n and_o arabick_n 34._o the_o collyridians_n paterniani_n tertullianists_n and_o abelonite_n 35._o the_o pelagian_n predestinati_n and_o timothean_o 36._o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o their_o spawn_n the_o content_n of_o the_o eight_o section_n of_o the_o opinion_n in_o religion_n hold_v the_o seven_o century_n 2._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n 3._o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n 4._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eleven_o
be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v near_o the_o temple_n curse_n also_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o hymenaeus_n alexander_n and_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v those_o excommunicate_v their_o high_a degree_n be_v maran-atha_a that_o be_v the_o lord_n come_v 1_o cor._n 16._o signify_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v with_o vengeance_n against_o such_o these_o be_v total_o seclude_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v a_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o people_n and_o a_o blot_n or_o raze_v of_o their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n answer_v to_o those_o three_o degree_n the_o greek_a church_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o latin_a have_v their_o abstenti_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la and_o anathemata_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v have_v this_o strict_a discipline_n use_v in_o his_o church_n be_v first_o to_o terrify_v the_o evil_a doer_n second_o to_o preserve_v the_o sound_a sheep_n from_o be_v infect_v by_o the_o scab_a three_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o church_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v scandalize_v for_o connive_v at_o sin_n four_o that_o god_n judgement_n may_v he_o either_o divert_v or_o prevent_v for_o he_o be_v just_a and_o will_v not_o wink_v at_o sin_n five_o that_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n by_o this_o severity_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a way_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o samaritan_n to_o wit_n by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n and_o sing_v of_o the_o levite_n who_o first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o the_o samaritan_n and_o those_o that_o eat_v or_o converse_v with_o they_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v proselyte_n in_o israel_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a then_o they_o write_v this_o curse_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v add_v pronounce_v in_o all_o part_n of_o israel_n q._n how_o do_v god_n instruct_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a a._n old_a sometime_o by_o vision_n and_o dream_n sometime_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n sometime_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n sometime_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n that_o be_v light_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v the_o precious_a stone_n on_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o ordinary_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o word_n either_o write_v by_o his_o holy_a penman_n or_o unwritten_a namely_o by_o tradition_n for_o god_n deliver_v his_o will_n this_o way_n to_o moses_n and_o he_o to_o joshuah_n who_o impart_v this_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o they_o to_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o prophet_n the_o great_a synagogue_n receive_v these_o tradition_n till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o jew_n which_o dwell_v in_o judea_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 230._o this_o be_v call_v the_o thalmud_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o jew_n at_o babylon_n make_v a_o more_o exact_a collection_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o thalmud_n of_o babylon_n which_o contain_v all_o their_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o be_v with_o they_o of_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v beside_o this_o their_o kabbala_n which_o be_v a_o mystical_a kind_n of_o learning_n consist_v most_o in_o certain_a letter_n and_o syllable_n out_o of_o which_o they_o raise_v many_o mystical_a whimsy_n the_o thalmudist_n expect_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n the_o kabbalist_n a_o spiritual_a who_o also_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a world_n create_v 2000_o year_n before_o this_o because_o the_o first_o word_n in_o genesis_n be_v bereshith_n and_o the_o first_o letter_n thereof_o be_v beth_fw-mi which_o stand_v in_o their_o arethmetick_n for_o 2000_o r._n jonathan_n compile_v the_o thalmud_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o other_o of_o babylon_n be_v make_v up_o by_o r._n ass_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o part_n sixty_o book_n and_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o two_o chapter_n it_o be_v think_v that_o ezra_n deliver_v this_o thalmud_n to_o simon_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n till_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o old_a simeon_n who_o take_v up_o christ_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o from_o he_o to_o his_o scholar_n gamaliel_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o pythagoras_n have_v his_o kabbalistical_a philosophy_n from_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n but_o of_o these_o passage_n see_v galatinus_n de_fw-fr arcanis_fw-la munster_n fagius_n d._n kimchi_n and_o the_o thalmud_n itself_o q._n what_o maintenance_n do_v the_o jew_n allow_v their_o priest_n and_o levite_n a._n levite_n beside_o certain_a city_n and_o share_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n they_o allow_v they_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o tithe_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o thresh_a floor_n num._n 15._o 20._o comprehend_v the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o sheaf_n offer_v at_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o harvest_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o loaf_n at_o pentecost_n in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o harvest_n beside_o the_o first_o of_o the_o dough_n numb_a 15._o 20._o nehe._n 10._o 37._o rom._n 11._o 10._o these_o first_o fruit_n be_v call_v heave_v or_o wave-offering_n because_o they_o be_v shake_v up_o and_o down_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o else_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o firstling_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n god_n challenge_v as_o his_o own_o exod._n 13._o because_o he_o spare_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o smite_v those_o of_o egypt_n the_o firstling_n of_o clean_a beast_n be_v sacrifice_v the_o fat_a whereof_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o flesh_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o firstling_n of_o man_n and_o unclean_a beast_n be_v redeem_v for_o five_o silver_n shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n pay_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o each_o of_o they_o numb_a 18._o 15_o 16._o when_o they_o carry_v up_o their_o first_o fruit_n to_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v a_o pipe_n play_v before_o they_o and_o a_o bull_n with_o gild_a home_n and_o a_o garland_n of_o olive_n branch_n on_o this_o head_n as_o for_o their_o tithe_n the_o husbandman_n according_a to_o scaliger_n reckon_v out_o of_o 6000._o bushel_n in_o one_o year_n pay_v for_o his_o first_o and_o second_o tith_z and_o first_o fruit_n 1121._o bushel_n which_o be_v above_o a_o six_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a beside_o the_o this_fw-mi of_o their_o cattle_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o tree_n and_o so_o strict_a be_v the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o tithe_n that_o they_o tithe_v mint_n anise_v &_o cumine_fw-la matth._n 23._o 23._o out_o of_o the_o first_o this_fw-mi pay_v to_o the_o levite_n by_o the_o husbandman_n be_v pay_v a_o this_fw-mi to_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o levite_n the_o second_o this_fw-mi be_v pay_v by_o the_o husbandman_n either_o in_o cow_n or_o in_o money_n as_o he_o please_v this_o tith_z be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o first_o for_o if_o he_o pay_v 590._o bushel_n for_o his_o first_fw-mi this_fw-mi he_o pay_v but_o 531._o for_o his_o second_o this_fw-mi but_o this_o second_o tith_z every_o three_o year_n be_v spend_v by_o the_o husbandman_n at_o home_n upon_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o in_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o levite_n this_o year_n be_v call_v the_o year_n of_o tithe_n deut._n 26._o 12._o and_o though_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o land_n yet_o they_o pay_v careful_o the_o ten_o of_o their_o increase_n q._n what_o church_n government_n have_v the_o jew_n after_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n a._n they_o have_v no_o settle_a government_n in_o babylon_n be_v then_o in_o misery_n and_o captivity_n babylon_n yet_o they_o have_v some_o elder_n and_o prophet_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o ezek._n 8._o 1._o after_o the_o captivity_n they_o reform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o king_n david_n institution_n but_o the_o number_n of_o singer_n do_v it_o keeper_n and_o other_o officer_n come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o former_a this_o government_n continue_v in_o some_o measure_n till_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o sell_v the_o pontificare_fw-la to_o jason_n the_o brother_n of_o onias_n the_o high_a priest_n he_o die_v degrec_n bring_v in_o the_o greek_a government_n and_o so_o do_v the_o three_o brother_n menelaus_n at_o last_o it_o be_v total_o subvert_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o antiochus_n and_o again_o restore_v by_o matathius_fw-la and_o more_o full_o by_o judas_n jonathan_n and_o his_o brother_n simon_n in_o jonathan_n the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o family_n of_o tsadoc_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o joiarib_n who_o
thunder_n upon_o perjurer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o herald_n or_o foecialis_n in_o make_v of_o league_n use_v as_o he_o be_v kill_v the_o hog_n by_o which_o they_o use_v to_o confirm_v their_o covenant_n to_o call_v on_o jupiter_n 5._o dagon_n from_o dag_n a_o fish_n because_o from_o the_o navel_n downward_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o fish_n but_o upward_o like_o a_o man_n this_o be_v a_o great_a idol_n among_o the_o philistine_n and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o neptun_n or_o triton_n other_o who_o derive_v the_o word_n from_o dagan_n that_o be_v corn_n of_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o inventor_n make_v he_o all_o one_o with_o saturn_n 6._o astaroth_n or_o astarte_n be_v goddess_n of_o the_o sidonian_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n or_o sheep_n fold_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o juno_n venus_n or_o lucina_n under_o which_o name_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sheep_n they_o worship_v the_o moon_n as_o they_o do_v the_o sun_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o ram._n she_o be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n where_o her_o abode_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o her_o dominion_n over_o the_o star_n 7._o adâ—ammelech_n that_o be_v the_o king_n cloak_n or_o power_n anamelech_n the_o king_n oracle_n or_o answer_n these_o two_o idol_n be_v worship_v at_o sepharvaim_v a_o town_n of_o the_o assyrian_n 2_o king_n 17._o these_o god_n be_v also_o honour_v in_o samaria_n and_o so_o be_v succoth-benoth_a the_o tabernacle_n of_o daughter_n nergal_o the_o light_n of_o the_o grave_n ashima_fw-la a_o fault_n nibhas_n the_o fruit_n of_o vision_n tartak_v that_o be_v chain_v all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o above_o name_v chapter_n of_o the_o king_n 8._o the_o moabite_n worship_v chemosh_fw-mi the_o ammonite_n milchom_n 2_o king_n 23._o nisroch_n be_v senacharibs_n idol_n 2_o king_n 19_o remphan_n or_o repham_n be_v the_o same_o that_o hercules_n the_o god_n of_o tyrus_n from_o rephaim_n that_o be_v giant_n moloch_n or_o molech_n from_o molach_n to_o reign_v be_v a_o great_a idol_n among_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o saturn_n for_o their_o image_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v much_o a_o like_a to_o who_o the_o superstitious_a gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n also_o offer_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o be_v burn_v thamuz_o mention_v ezek._n 8._o 14._o be_v by_o hierom_n take_v for_o adonis_n so_o call_v from_o adonis_n that_o be_v lord_n by_o which_o they_o understand_v the_o sun_n as_o likewise_o by_o hercules_n many_o other_o idol_n god_n they_o worship_v but_o these_o mention_v be_v the_o chief_a q._n what_o kind_n of_o discipline_n be_v use_v among_o the_o phoenician_n a._n by_o their_o execrable_a discipline_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v yearly_a sacrifice_n to_o saturn_n discipline_n or_o the_o devil_n rather_o of_o young_a infant_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n to_o practice_v not_o only_a whoredom_n but_o sodomy_n also_o the_o phoenician_n be_v bind_v to_o prostitute_v their_o daughter_n to_o venus_n before_o they_o marry_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n be_v celebrate_v the_o annual_a rite_n of_o adonis_n with_o beat_n and_o howl_n to_o who_o they_o perform_v solemn_a obsequy_n the_o next_o day_n they_o say_v he_o be_v alive_a and_o then_o they_o shave_v their_o head_n the_o woman_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v shave_v be_v tie_v to_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o stranger_n for_o one_o day_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v money_n be_v raise_v for_o venus_n the_o fun_n also_o be_v much_o worship_v among_o they_o who_o priest_n be_v crown_v with_o gold_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o long_o sleeve_v garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n they_o be_v also_o tie_v by_o their_o discipline_n to_o worship_n astarte_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o sheep_n and_o dagon_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o mermaid_n this_o idol_n be_v call_v atergatis_n and_o dercetis_n in_o honour_n of_o which_o the_o phoenician_n abstain_v from_o fish_n yet_o her_o priest_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o fish_n which_o they_o set_v all_o day_n before_o she_o she_o have_v also_o offer_v to_o her_o fish_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o these_o passage_n see_v eusebius_n in_o his_o preparation_n diodorus_n siculus_n lucian_n pliny_n athenaeus_n and_o other_o q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o old_a arabian_n a._n they_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n discipline_n serpent_n tree_n and_o other_o such_o like_a deity_n the_o nabathaean_o burn_v frankincense_n to_o the_o sun_n on_o his_o altar_n they_o do_v not_o bury_v their_o dead_a but_o lay_v they_o even_o their_o king_n in_o dunghill_n adultery_n be_v death_n among_o they_o but_o incest_n be_v no_o sin_n they_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o example_n of_o ishmael_n at_o thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n their_o priest_n be_v clothe_v with_o linen_n they_o wear_v mitre_n and_o sandal_n they_o abhor_v swine_n flesh_n they_o pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o their_o frankincense_n to_o their_o god_n satis_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o take_v it_o by_o weight_n but_o by_o measure_n they_o be_v tie_v by_o their_o discipline_n not_o to_o gather_v cinnamon_n till_o first_o they_o sacrifice_v then_o they_o divide_v it_o with_o a_o consecrate_a spear_n and_o assign_v to_o the_o sun_n his_o portion_n in_o panchaea_n be_v a_o rich_a and_o stately_a temple_n adorn_v with_o statue_n and_o the_o priest_n house_n about_o it_o the_o priest_n here_o rule_v all_o both_o in_o politic_a and_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o sing_v hymn_n and_o rehearse_v the_o act_n of_o their_o god_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a bound_n allot_v they_o if_o they_o do_v they_o may_v be_v kill_v by_o law_n they_o hold_v mouse_n to_o be_v arrant_a enemy_n to_o their_o god_n therefore_o they_o kill_v they_o of_o this_o subject_n see_v solinus_n athenaeus_n diodorus_n boeinus_fw-la and_o other_o q._n what_o be_v the_o religious_a discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a persian_n a._n they_o have_v neither_o temple_n altar_n nor_o image_n hold_v these_o improper_a for_o their_o god_n religion_n but_o on_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o sun_n moon_n fire_n earth_n water_n and_o wind_n the_o priest_n use_v neither_o music_n vestment_n nor_o libament_n bâ—t_o only_o his_o tiara_n or_o head_n attire_n crown_v with_o myrtle_n he_o pray_v for_o all_o persian_n chief_o for_o the_o king_n he_o cut_v his_o sacrifice_n into_o small_a piece_n and_o puts_z herb_n under_o one_o of_o the_o magi_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v by_o and_o to_o sing_v a_o hymn_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o their_o god_n for_o without_o a_o magus_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o lawful_a every_o man_n celebrate_v his_o own_o birth_n day_n to_o lie_v and_o to_o be_v in_o debt_n be_v heinous_a crime_n with_o they_o so_o it_o be_v to_o spit_v wash_v or_o piss_v in_o a_o river_n which_o with_o they_o be_v hallow_v the_o magi_n may_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n kill_v any_o thing_n except_o a_o man_n and_o a_o dog_n they_o leave_v no_o part_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o god_n but_o divide_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o magus_n among_o themselves_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a beast_n to_o blow_v the_o fire_n with_o their_o breath_n or_o to_o cast_v any_o dead_a thing_n inâ—_n to_o it_o or_o dirt_n be_v death_n they_o sacrifice_v chief_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o fire_n they_o cherish_v with_o dry_a stick_n without_o their_o bark_n with_o tallow_n also_o and_o oil_n when_o they_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o water_n they_o slay_v the_o beast_n in_o a_o ditch_n and_o lay_v the_o flesh_n on_o myrtle_n and_o laurel_n the_o magi_n burn_v the_o same_o than_o they_o pray_v and_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o earth_n oil_n milk_n and_o honey_n they_o use_v not_o to_o slay_v their_o sacrifice_n with_o a_o knife_n but_o with_o a_o mallet_n or_o club_n the_o magi_n keep_v the_o sacrifice_n still_o burn_v and_o pray_v every_o day_n a_o hour_n before_o it_o they_o adore_v the_o sun_n who_o they_o call_v mithra_n at_o his_o rise_n and_o offer_v to_o he_o white_a horse_n who_o sacred_a chariot_n be_v draw_v with_o white_a steed_n before_o the_o king_n when_o he_o go_v to_o sacrifice_v they_o have_v divers_a festival_n day_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v that_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o next_o be_v that_o they_o call_v the_o destruction_n of_o vice_n when_o they_o
with_o they_o immortal_a their_o great_a man_n funeral_n pomp_n be_v celebrate_v yearly_o with_o much_o lamentation_n drinking_z and_o bestial_a ceremony_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n cast_v aside_o all_o modesty_n he_o that_o will_v know_v more_o of_o this_o stuff_n let_v he_o read_v the_o forename_a author_n q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o brasil_n a._n they_o acknowledge_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o foul_a religion_n and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n for_o they_o hope_v that_o if_o they_o kill_v and_o sacrifice_v many_o of_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o mountain_n into_o pleasant_a garden_n there_o to_o dance_v and_o rejoice_v with_o their_o forefather_n they_o stand_v in_o much_o fear_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v still_o vex_v of_o â—â—em_n therefore_o they_o chief_o worship_v he_o and_o when_o they_o go_v abroad_o they_o common_o carry_v fire_n with_o they_o as_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o devil_n who_o they_o think_v be_v afraid_a of_o fire_n they_o have_v their_o solemn_a festival_n which_o they_o celebrate_v with_o dance_v howl_a and_o tattle_v the_o husband_n have_v power_n to_o kill_v the_o adulterous_a wife_n their_o marriage_n be_v without_o any_o ceremony_n they_o bury_v their_o dead_a upright_a in_o a_o pit_n with_o their_o good_n the_o husband_n play_v the_o midwife_n to_o the_o woman_n wash_v paint_v and_o name_v the_o child_n by_o the_o name_n of_o some_o wild_a beast_n they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o noah_n flood_n of_o these_o passage_n see_v masscus_fw-la lerius_fw-la stadius_n etc._n etc._n q._n what_o religion_n do_v the_o people_n of_o peru_n profess_v a._n their_o chief_a god_n be_v wiracocha_n religion_n by_o who_o they_o understand_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n next_o to_o he_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o thunder_n after_o he_o the_o image_n of_o these_o three_o they_o never_o touch_v with_o their_o bare_a hand_n they_o worship_v also_o the_o star_n earth_n sea_n rainbow_n river_n fountain_n and_o tree_n they_o adore_v also_o wild_a beast_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hurt_v they_o and_o in_o sign_n of_o their_o devotion_n when_o they_o travel_v they_o leave_v in_o the_o cross_a way_n and_o dangerous_a place_n old_a shoe_n feather_n and_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o stone_n they_o worship_v the_o sun_n by_o pull_v off_o the_o hair_n from_o their_o eyebrow_n when_o they_o fear_v they_o touch_v the_o earth_n and_o look_v up_o to_o the_o sun_n they_o worship_v also_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o their_o emperor_n and_o indeed_o every_o thing_n they_o either_o affect_v or_o fear_v they_o have_v some_o glimmer_a knowledge_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o noah_n flood_n and_o they_o believe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o still_o they_o fear_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o moon_n husband_n they_o hold_v their_o priest_n in_o such_o esteem_n that_o no_o great_a matter_n be_v undertake_v by_o prince_n or_o people_n without_o their_o advice_n none_o have_v access_n to_o the_o idol_n but_o they_o and_o then_o only_o when_o they_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a and_o prostrate_v on_o the_o ground_n in_o sacrifice_v they_o abstain_v from_o woman_n and_o some_o out_o of_o zeal_n will_v put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o use_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o they_o sacrifice_v man_n and_o dedicate_v boy_n in_o their_o temple_n for_o sodomy_n they_o have_v also_o their_o temple_n rich_o adorn_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o their_o monastery_n for_o priest_n and_o sorcerer_n their_o nun_n be_v so_o strict_o keep_v that_o it_o be_v death_n to_o be_v deflower_v after_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n either_o to_o serve_v the_o idol_n and_o such_o must_v be_v virgin_n still_o or_o else_o to_o serve_v as_o wife_n and_o concubine_n to_o the_o ingua_n or_o emperor_n they_o be_v very_o frequent_a and_o strict_a in_o their_o confession_n and_o cheerful_o undertake_v what_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v they_o but_o the_o ingua_n confess_v only_o to_o the_o sun_n after_o confession_n they_o all_o wash_v in_o bath_n leave_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o water_n they_o use_v to_o sacrifice_v vegetable_n animal_n and_o man_n chief_o child_n for_o the_o health_n or_o prosperity_n of_o their_o ingua_n and_o for_o victory_n in_o war_n in_o some_o place_n they_o eat_v their_o men-sacrifice_n in_o other_o they_o only_o dry_v and_o preserve_v they_o in_o silver_n coffin_n they_o anoint_v with_o blood_n the_o face_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o door_n of_o their_o temple_n or_o rather_o slaughter_n house_n see_v acosta_n cieza_n gomara_n etc._n etc._n q._n what_o festival_n day_n do_v the_o peruvian_o observe_v a._n they_o have_v feast_n and_o sacrifice_n every_o month_n of_o the_o year_n day_n in_o which_o be_v offer_v multitude_n of_o sheep_n of_o different_a colour_n which_o they_o burn_v the_o ingua_n child_n be_v dedicate_v in_o these_o feast_n their_o ear_n be_v pierce_v than_o they_o be_v wipe_v and_o their_o face_n anoint_v with_o blood_n in_o sign_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v true_a knight_n to_o their_o ingua_n in_o cusco_n during_o this_o month_n and_o feast_n no_o stranger_n may_v remain_v but_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o have_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n present_v to_o each_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v by_o eat_v thereof_o testify_v their_o fidelity_n to_o the_o ingua_n in_o the_o second_o month_n which_o be_v our_o january_n for_o in_o december_n in_o which_o the_o sun_n return_v from_o capricorn_n be_v their_o first_o month_n they_o fling_v the_o ash_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o river_n follow_v the_o same_o six_o league_n and_o pray_v the_o river_n to_o carry_v that_o present_a to_o viracocha_n in_o three_o follow_a month_n they_o offer_v one_o hundred_o sheep_n in_o the_o six_o they_o offer_v one_o hundred_o sheep_n more_o and_o make_v a_o feast_n for_o their_o maiz._n in_o the_o seven_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o month_n two_o hundred_o sheep_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o ten_o one_o hundred_o sheep_n more_o and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o moon_n burn_v torch_n wash_v themselves_o and_o then_o be_v drink_v four_o day_n together_o in_o the_o eleven_o month_n they_o offer_v one_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o upon_o a_o black_a sheep_n pour_v much_o chica_n or_o wine_n of_o maiz_n to_o procure_v rain_n in_o the_o twelve_o month_n they_o sacrifice_v one_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o keep_v a_o feast_n they_o have_v also_o their_o fast_n which_o continue_v in_o mourning_n and_o sad_a procession_n two_o day_n and_o the_o two_o day_n after_o be_v spend_v in_o feast_v dance_a and_o drink_v see_v jos._n acosta_n q_o what_o be_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o depart_a soul_n a._n that_o they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o soul_n and_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_n and_o cold_a therefore_o they_o carry_v they_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothes_n they_o use_v also_o to_o put_v gold_n and_o silver_n in_o their_o mouth_n hand_n and_o bosom_n much_o treasure_n have_v be_v dig_v out_o of_o grave_n but_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o glory_n the_o body_n be_v honour_v after_o death_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o clothes_n the_o best_a belove_a wife_n be_v slay_v and_o attendant_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o the_o ingua_n ghost_n young_a child_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o if_o the_o father_n be_v sick_a many_o time_n the_o son_n be_v slay_v think_v this_o murder_n will_v satisfy_v death_n for_o the_o father_n of_o these_o and_o their_o other_o impious_a ceremony_n see_v acosta_n by_o these_o horrible_a murder_n commit_v among_o the_o poor_a american_n thereof_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a tyrant_n superstitious_a fear_n be_v and_o what_o wretched_a slave_n they_o be_v who_o be_v captivate_v by_o this_o tyrant_n far_o more_o savage_a than_o mezentius_n phalaris_n busyris_n or_o any_o other_o tyrannical_a butcher_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o tyrant_n so_o powerful_a or_o barbarous_a but_o may_v be_v avoid_v by_o fly_v from_o he_o to_o remote_a place_n but_o who_o can_v fly_v from_o that_o superstitious_a fear_n which_o a_o man_n do_v carry_v continual_o about_o he_o quid_fw-la terras_fw-la alio_fw-la calentes_fw-la sole_fw-la mutamus_fw-la patria_fw-la quis_fw-la exulse_n quoque_fw-la fugit_fw-la a_o man_n may_v fly_v from_o his_o country_n say_v horace_n but_o not_o from_o himself_o this_o tyrant_n haunt_v the_o superstitious_a wretch_n continual_o as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v saul_n again_o no_o tyrant_n can_v tyrannize_v over_o a_o man_n long_o than_o he_o live_v death_n set_v every_o slave_n at_o liberty_n but_o this_o tyrant_n
be_v idolatry_n say_v he_o to_o carve_v or_o paint_v idol_n so_o it_o be_v any_o way_n to_o adorn_v they_o to_o build_v house_n or_o temple_n for_o they_o so_o that_o all_o such_o artificer_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n so_o be_v judicial_a astrologer_n who_o call_v the_o star_n by_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o foretell_v future_a contingency_n by_o they_o so_o be_v schoolmaster_n who_o teach_v the_o genealogy_n and_o fable_n of_o these_o false_a god_n this_o severity_n indeed_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o gentilism_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v that_o way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o christianity_n but_o now_o pagan_a idolatry_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v among_o we_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o read_v or_o teach_v of_o heathen_a author_n he_o condemn_v also_o merchant_n that_o bring_v home_o and_o sell_v incense_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o whereby_o idol_n be_v worship_v so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o solemnity_n show_n or_o festival_n of_o idol_n nor_o to_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o they_o or_o to_o wink_v and_o connive_v at_o they_o or_o to_o call_v they_o god_n or_o to_o swear_v by_o they_o for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o vain_a nay_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v christian_n to_o light_a candle_n or_o set_v up_o bay_n in_o their_o door_n which_o upon_o solemn_a day_n be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o emperor_n because_o this_o ceremony_n have_v some_o resemblance_n with_o gentile_a idolatry_n the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o section_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a europaean_n 2._o the_o roman_a chief_a festival_n 3._o their_o god_n 4._o their_o priest_n 5._o their_o sacrificesâ—6_n their_o marriage_n rite_n 7._o their_o funeral_n ceremony_n 8._o the_o old_a grecian_a religion_n 9_o their_o chief_a god_n 10._o of_o minerva_n diana_n venus_n 11._o how_o juno_n ceres_n and_o vulcan_n be_v worship_v 12_o the_o sun_n worship_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apollo_n phoebus_n sol_n jupiter_n liber_n hercules_n mars_n mercurius_n pan_n etc._n etc._n 13._o the_o moon_n worship_v under_o divers_a name_n and_o shape_n 14._o the_o earth_n and_o fire_n how_o worship_v and_o name_v 15._o the_o deity_n of_o the_o sea_n how_o worship_v 16._o death_n how_o name_v and_o worship_v 17._o the_o grecian_a sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n 18._o their_o priest_n and_o temple_n of_o old_a sect_n iv._o quest._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a europaean_n religion_n answ._n the_o same_o paganism_n be_v profess_v among_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o profess_a in_o lapland_n finland_n and_o some_o part_n of_o norway_n lituania_n and_o samagâ—tia_n who_o religion_n be_v idolatrous_a who_o knowledge_n be_v magic_a and_o who_o action_n be_v barbarous_a the_o chief_a god_n that_o be_v worship_v in_o europe_n be_v the_o sun_n moon_n star_n element_n river_n fountain_n tree_n and_o indeed_o so_o many_o great_a and_o small_a that_o according_a to_o varros_n computation_n they_o exceed_v 30000._o in_o number_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o religion_n profess_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o because_o they_o have_v almost_o all_o europe_n under_o their_o dominion_n and_o before_o their_o conquest_n the_o same_o idol_n be_v worship_v by_o all_o but_o under_o different_a name_n religion_n numa_n teach_v the_o roman_n to_o worship_v their_o god_n by_o offer_v corn_n and_o cake_n besprinkle_v with_o salt_n and_o to_o erect_v temple_n but_o no_o image_n think_v it_o both_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a to_o represent_v that_o incomprehensible_a power_n by_o outward_a shape_n and_o form_n but_o many_o year_n after_o tarqvinius_n prisâ—us_n teach_v they_o according_a to_o the_o grecian_a manner_n to_o set_v up_o image_n to_o their_o go_n then_o be_v the_o vestal_a nun_n choose_v who_o be_v to_o continue_v so_o thirty_o year_n the_o first_o ten_o they_o be_v learner_n the_o second_o ten_o year_n practitioner_n in_o their_o office_n but_o the_o three_o ten_o year_n teacher_n of_o the_o novice_n if_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n they_o be_v burn_v or_o bury_v alive_a if_o the_o sacred_a fire_n go_v out_o by_o their_o neglect_n which_o be_v hold_v ominous_a they_o be_v scourge_v then_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o mars_n call_v salii_fw-la institute_v at_o first_o but_o twelve_o afterward_o twenty_o four_o these_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o patricii_fw-la and_o they_o be_v in_o march_n to_o dance_v solemn_o with_o their_o target_n call_v ancilia_n one_o of_o which_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n these_o festival_n dance_v be_v dedicate_v to_o mars_n they_o have_v their_o augur_n or_o diviner_n they_o have_v their_o triumvir_n call_v epâ—lones_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a feast_n and_o other_o triumvir_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sibyl_n book_n arvales_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o field_n feciale_n of_o the_o war_n all_o these_o be_v order_n of_o priesthood_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v flamen_fw-la of_o which_o there_o be_v as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v of_o their_o great_a god_n jupiters_n priest_n be_v call_v diale_n the_o priest_n of_o mars_n martiales_fw-la of_o romulus_n quiâ—inales_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o these_o priest_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o festival_n be_v call_v rex_fw-la sacrificulus_fw-la or_o the_o king_n of_o priest_n because_o ancient_o king_n do_v exercise_v the_o priest_n office_n but_o above_o they_o all_o be_v the_o pontifical_a college_n which_o at_o first_o consist_v only_o of_o eight_o but_o sylla_n enlarge_v they_o to_o fifteen_o these_o be_v to_o assist_v the_o chief_a pontifie_v or_o pope_n in_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o all_o religion_n of_o sacrifice_n holy_a day_n priest_n yestal_n vow_n funeral_n idol_n oath_n ceremony_n and_o whatsoever_o concern_v religion_n beside_o the_o care_n of_o the_o wooden_a bridge_n call_v pons_n sublicius_fw-la lâ—tus_n he_o have_v more_o privilege_n and_o honour_n then_o the_o king_n themselves_o for_o he_o may_v ascend_v the_o capitol_n in_o his_o litter_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o other_o and_o whatsoever_o criminal_a flee_v to_o he_o he_o be_v that_o day_n free_a from_o punishment_n neither_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v q._n what_o be_v the_o roman_a chief_a festival_n a._n saturnalia_fw-la to_o the_o honour_n of_o saturn_n about_o the_o sun_n go_v into_o capricorn_n festival_n then_o the_o servant_n be_v better_a than_o their_o master_n this_o feast_n they_o have_v from_o the_o greek_n feriae_fw-la latinae_fw-la to_o jupiter_n this_o feast_n be_v keep_v upon_o the_o hill_n albanus_n midway_n between_o alba_n and_o rome_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o latin_n quinquatria_n be_v a_o feast_n of_o five_o day_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o minerva_n it_o be_v keep_v after_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n the_o first_o day_n be_v for_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o three_o for_o sword-player_n and_o the_o last_o for_o lustration_n natalitia_fw-la to_o the_o genius_n in_o which_o feast_n it_o be_v hold_v abominable_a to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o some_o beast_n and_o ominous_a see_v those_o birth_n feast_n be_v whole_o dedicate_v to_o mirth_n and_o joy_n vertumâ—alia_n be_v feast_n to_o vertumuâ—â—_n the_o god_n of_o merchandise_v it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n lupercalia_n in_o february_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o pan_n lycaeus_n the_o god_n of_o shepherd_n who_o keep_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o wolf_n this_o feast_n evander_n bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o arcadia_n into_o italy_n in_o it_o the_o young_a man_n use_v to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n naked_a with_o leather_n thong_n in_o their_o hand_n strike_v gentle_o all_o such_o as_o they_o meâ—_n young_a lady_n use_v purposely_o to_o offer_v their_o naked_a hand_n to_o be_v strike_v by_o they_o hope_v hereby_o to_o become_v fruitful_a agonalia_fw-la be_v feast_n keep_v in_o january_n either_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o janus_n or_o else_o of_o agon_n the_o god_n of_o action_n and_o erterprise_n carmentaliâ—_n in_o january_n also_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o carmenta_n evanders_n mother_n who_o be_v a_o prophetess_n feralia_fw-la so_o call_v a_o ferendis_fw-la epulis_fw-la from_o carry_v meat_n to_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o friend_n this_o feast_n be_v keep_v in_o february_n to_o the_o mane_n or_o infernal_a ghost_n terminalia_fw-la in_o february_n also_o to_o terminus_n the_o god_n of_o march_n and_o bound_n this_o feast_n be_v observe_v to_o keep_v amity_n between_o neighbour_n that_o they_o may_v not_o differ_v about_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o land_n saliaria_n in_o march_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o mars_n who_o priest_n call_v salii_fw-la
corrival_n have_v his_o temple_n within_o the_o city_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o tutelar_a god_n q._n do_v the_o greek_n and_o roman_n worship_v these_o god_n only_o a._n yes_o innumerable_a more_o or_o rather_o the_o same_o deity_n above_o name_v under_o other_o name_n for_o apollo_n phoebus_n sol_n aesculapius_n jupiter_n liber_n hercules_n mars_n mercurius_n pan_n etc._n etc._n be_v different_a name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a god_n worship_v among_o the_o geniles_n luna_n hecate_n diana_n juno_n lutina_fw-la venus_n ceres_n etc._n etc._n do_v signify_v the_o moon_n vesta_n ops_n cybele_n rhea_n ceres_n berecynthia_n magna_fw-la mater_fw-la tellus_n pales_n flora_n fauna_n bona_fw-la dea_fw-la proserpina_n etc._n etc._n do_v signify_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v thence_o neptune_n nereus_n glaucus_n proteus_n triton_n consus_n oceanus_n etc._n etc._n signify_v the_o sea_n pluto_n plutus_n proserpina_n charon_n cerberus_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o different_a name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infernal_a deity_n and_o as_o the_o same_o god_n have_v different_a name_n so_o he_o have_v different_a sort_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o sun_n under_o the_o name_n of_o apollo_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o beardless_a youth_n with_o yellow_a hair_n carry_v in_o one_o hand_n a_o cythron_n in_o the_o other_o arrows_z and_o his_o bow_n as_o sol_n he_o be_v honour_v in_o a_o flame_a ship_n full_a of_o rich_a wate_n carry_v about_o the_o world_n by_o which_o light_n be_v impart_v to_o all_o as_o phoebus_n he_o be_v adore_v in_o a_o golden_a chariot_n draw_v by_o four_o horse_n swift_a and_o fiery_a in_o one_o hand_n he_o hold_v a_o glitering_a target_n in_o the_o other_o a_o burn_a torch_n on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n beset_v with_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n as_o aesculopius_fw-la he_o be_v set_v forth_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o grave_a man_n with_o a_o long_a beard_n crown_v with_o bay_n hold_v in_o one_o hand_n a_o knobbed_a staff_n and_o with_o the_o other_o learning_n on_o a_o serpent_n head_n sometime_o he_o be_v describe_v with_o two_o cock_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o certain_a frutis_fw-la and_o herb_n in_o his_o lap_n by_o which_o the_o property_n of_o physician_n be_v represent_v but_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o great_a physician_n as_o jupiter_n he_o be_v worship_v sit_v in_o a_o throne_n with_o a_o sceptre_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o eagle_n in_o the_o other_o by_o which_o be_v express_v his_o power_n and_o dominion_n as_o bacchus_n of_o libre_fw-la he_o be_v set_v out_o like_o a_o naked_a youth_n with_o horn_n in_o his_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o ivy_n and_o sometime_o of_o fig_n leave_v with_o the_o thyrsus_n or_o vine_n spear_n in_o his_o hand_n sit_v in_o a_o chariot_n draw_v by_o tiger_n and_o panther_n which_o may_v signify_v both_o the_o power_n influence_n and_o rage_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o hercules_n they_o honour_v he_o clothe_v with_o a_o lion_n skin_n crown_v with_o poplar_n leave_v and_o the_o club_n in_o his_o hand_n knock_v down_o the_o hydra_n we_o have_v show_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o in_o mystagog_n poetic_a and_o that_o the_o sun_n course_n through_o the_o twelve_o sign_n be_v adumbrate_v by_o hercules_n his_o twelve_o labour_n as_o mars_n he_o be_v adore_v with_o a_o helmet_n on_o his_o head_n a_o spear_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o bow_n in_o the_o other_o as_o mercury_n he_o be_v worship_v like_o a_o young_a man_n on_o a_o square_a stone_n have_v wing_n on_o his_o head_n and_o on_o his_o foot_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n kill_v many_o eye_a argus_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o sun_n perpetual_a vigour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v resemble_v by_o a_o youth_n the_o wing_n show_v his_o swiftness_n the_o square_a stone_n the_o four_o season_n of_o the_o year_n or_o four_o climate_n of_o the_o world_n his_o kill_n of_o argus_n show_v the_o confound_a of_o the_o star_n light_n by_o the_o sun_n presence_n as_o pan_n he_o be_v express_v and_o adore_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o satire_n with_o a_o red_a face_n long_a beard_n horns_z on_o his_o head_n a_o spot_a skin_n about_o he_o have_v in_o one_o hand_n a_o pipe_n poetice_fw-la in_o the_o other_o a_o shepherd_n staff_n his_o beard_n and_o horn_n signify_v his_o beam_n his_o speckled_a skin_n the_o heaven_n speckle_v with_o star_n the_o pipe_n the_o harmony_n of_o his_o motion_n and_o the_o staff_n his_o power_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o subject_n q._n under_o what_o name_n and_o shape_n do_v they_o worship_v the_o moon_n a._n worship_v as_o hecate_n she_o be_v worship_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o monster_n with_o three_o head_n by_o which_o they_o signify_v the_o moon_n threesold_a form_n she_o assume_v according_a to_o her_o access_n and_o recess_n to_o and_o from_o the_o sun_n as_o luna_n at_o her_o first_o appearance_n she_o be_v honour_v with_o white_a and_o golden_a garment_n and_o a_o burn_a torch_n to_o show_v the_o increase_n of_o her_o light_n when_o she_o be_v halse_a full_a with_o a_o basket_n of_o fruit_n to_o show_v how_o the_o fruit_n fill_v and_o grow_v with_o she_o but_o when_o she_o be_v at_o full_a with_o a_o dark_a colour_a garment_n to_o signify_v the_o decrease_a of_o her_o light_n as_o diana_n she_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o torch_n flame_v in_o one_o hand_n two_o snake_n in_o the_o other_o a_o bow_n and_o arrow_n on_o her_o shoulder_n sit_v in_o a_o chariot_n draw_v with_o white_a deer_n all_o which_o signify_v partly_o her_o light_n and_o partly_o her_o motion_n her_o light_n be_v a_o help_n to_o hunter_n therefore_o she_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o hunter_n as_o juno_n she_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o queen_n sit_v in_o a_o chariot_n of_o brass_n silver_n and_o gold_n which_o signify_v both_o her_o light_n beauty_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o night_n as_o lucina_n she_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o herb_n dictamnus_n or_o dittany_n which_o be_v good_a for_o woman_n in_o labour_n and_o a_o burn_a torch_n in_o her_o hand_n to_o show_v the_o hot_a fit_n and_o sharp_a pain_n of_o child-bearing_a woman_n upon_o which_o the_o moon_n have_v great_a power_n as_o venus_n she_o be_v resemble_v by_o a_o beautiful_a woman_n naked_a crown_v with_o rose_n and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n by_o which_o they_o signify_v the_o light_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o she_o arise_v as_o ceres_n she_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o matron_n with_o a_o sheaff_n of_o corn_n on_o her_o head_n and_o a_o lamp_n in_o her_o hand_n to_o show_v that_o from_o she_o proceed_v both_o light_n and_o plenty_n q._n what_o name_n and_o worship_n do_v they_o give_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o fire_n a._n they_o be_v call_v vesta_n worship_v and_o under_o that_o name_n worship_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o virgin_n sit_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o crown_v with_o white_a garland_n who_o temple_n be_v build_v round_o and_o in_o it_o a_o perpetual_a fire_n keep_v by_o the_o nun_n of_o vesta_n these_o two_o element_n be_v join_v together_o because_o fire_n be_v beget_v both_o in_o and_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o virgin_n habit_n signify_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o fire_n her_o sit_v the_o immobility_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o white_a garland_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o air_n or_o firmament_n compass_v the_o earth_n and_o fire_n the_o roundness_n of_o the_o temple_n show_v the_o rotundity_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n also_o be_v call_v rhea_n ceres_n berecynthia_n magna_fw-la mater_fw-la cybele_n ops_n etc._n etc._n she_o be_v call_v vesta_n à _fw-fr vestiendâ—_n because_o she_o be_v clothe_v with_o herb_n grass_n and_o tree_n rhea_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o flow_v because_o water_n be_v still_o flow_v in_o and_o upon_o she_o ceres_n or_o geres_n from_o corn_n bear_v and_o support_v all_o thing_n berecynthia_n from_o the_o hill_n berecynthus_n in_o phrygia_n where_o she_o be_v worship_v the_o great_a mother_n because_o she_o general_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v all_o earthly_a creature_n cybele_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cube_n to_o show_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n ops_n from_o the_o help_n we_o have_v by_o she_o proserpirâ—_n à _fw-la serpendo_fw-la from_o the_o creep_a thing_n within_o she_o and_o from_o the_o herb_n which_o creep_v out_o of_o she_o tellus_n from_o terra_fw-la the_o earth_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o old_a woman_n with_o tower_n on_o her_o head_n have_v in_o one_o hand_n a_o sceptre_n in_o the_o other_o a_o key_n clothe_v in_o a_o garment_n embroider_v with_o herb_n flower_n and_o tree_n and_o sit_v in_o a_o
other_o for_o among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n the_o foreign_a god_n be_v worship_v this_o feast_n be_v call_v by_o pindarus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hospitable_a table_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n in_o who_o temple_n three_o empty_a vessel_n in_o the_o night_n time_n be_v fill_v with_o wine_n but_o none_o know_v how_o for_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o lock_v and_o guard_v thuia_n also_o be_v the_o first_o priestesse_n of_o bacchus_n from_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v thyadae_fw-la 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n every_o three_o year_n in_o latin_a trienalia_fw-la and_o triennia_n of_o which_o ovid_n celebrant_n repetita_fw-la triennia_n bacchae_n some_o other_o festival_n the_o greek_n observe_v but_o of_o less_o note_n the_o content_n of_o the_o six_o section_n of_o the_o two_o prevalent_a religion_n now_o in_o europe_n 2._o of_o mahomet_n law_n to_o his_o disciple_n 3._o of_o the_o mahumetant_n opinion_n at_o this_o day_n 4_o mahomet_n not_o the_o antichrist_n 5._o of_o their_o sect_n and_o how_o the_o turk_n and_o persian_n differ_v 6._o of_o the_o mahometan_a religious_a order_n 7._o of_o their_o other_o hypocritical_a order_n 8._o of_o their_o secular_a priest_n 9_o of_o the_o mahometan_a devotion_n and_o part_n thereof_o 10._o of_o their_o ceremony_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o mecca_n 11._o the_o rite_n of_o their_o circumcision_n 12._o their_o rite_n about_o the_o sick_a and_o dead_a 13._o the_o extent_n of_o mahumetanism_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 14._o mahumetanism_n of_o what_o continuance_n sect_n vi_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o two_o prevalent_a religion_n this_o day_n in_o europe_n a._n mahumetanism_n religion_n and_o christianity_n the_o former_a be_v broach_v by_o mahumet_n the_o arabian_a be_v assist_v by_o sergius_n a_o nestorian_a monk_n with_o some_o other_o heretic_n and_o jew_n about_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n for_o mahomet_n be_v bear_v under_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 591._o and_o under_o heraclius_n anno_fw-la 623._o he_o be_v choose_v general_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o arabian_a force_n and_o then_o become_v their_o prophet_n to_o who_o he_o exhibit_v his_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o law_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n but_o his_o book_n call_v the_o alcoran_n be_v much_o alter_v after_o his_o death_n and_o divers_a different_a copy_n thereof_o spread_v abroad_o many_o of_o which_o be_v burn_v and_o one_o retain_v which_o be_v now_o extant_a this_o be_v divide_v into_o 124._o chapter_n which_o be_v fraught_v with_o fable_n lie_n blasphemy_n and_o a_o mere_a hodg-podge_a of_o foolery_n and_o impiety_n without_o either_o language_n or_o order_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o caveat_n i_o give_v to_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o alcoran_n yet_o to_o he_o that_o read_v this_o book_n a_o thousand_o time_n be_v promise_v a_o woman_n in_o his_o paradise_n who_o eyebrow_n shall_v be_v as_o wide_a as_o the_o rainbow_n such_o honour_n do_v they_o give_v to_o their_o ridiculous_a book_n call_v musaph_n that_o none_o must_v touch_v it_o till_o he_o be_v wash_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n neither_o must_v he_o handle_v it_o with_o his_o bare_a hand_n but_o must_v wrap_v they_o in_o clean_a linen_n when_o in_o their_o temple_n it_o be_v public_o read_v other_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o hold_v it_o low_o than_o his_o girdle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o read_n he_o kiss_v the_o book_n and_o lay_v it_o to_o his_o eye_n q._n what_o law_n do_v mahomet_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a._n his_o law_n he_o divide_v into_o eight_o commandment_n law_n the_o first_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o god_n and_o only_o one_o prophet_n to_o wit_n mahomet_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n 3._o of_o the_o love_n of_o neighbour_n to_o each_o other_o 4._o of_o their_o time_n of_o prayer_n in_o their_o temple_n 5._o of_o their_o yearly_a lent_n which_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o for_o one_o month_n or_o thirty_o day_n 6._o of_o their_o charity_n and_o alms-deed_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a 7._o of_o their_o matrimony_n which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v at_o 25._o year_n of_o age_n 8._o against_o murder_n to_o the_o observer_n of_o these_o command_v he_o promise_v paradise_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v silken_a carpet_n pleasant_a river_n fruitful_a tree_n beautiful_a woman_n music_n good_a cheer_n and_o choice_a wine_n store_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n plate_n with_o precious_a stone_n and_o such_o other_o conceit_n but_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o obey_v this_o law_n hell_n be_v prepare_v with_o seven_o gate_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v fire_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o torment_v with_o scald_a water_n he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o seven_o sleeper_n which_o sleep_v 360._o year_n in_o a_o cave_n he_o prescribe_v also_o divers_a moral_a and_o judicial_a precept_n as_o abstinence_n from_o swine_n flesh_n blood_n and_o such_o as_o die_v alone_o also_o from_o adultery_n and_o false_a witness_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o friday_n devotion_n of_o good_a work_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o meccha_n of_o courtesy_n to_o each_o other_o of_o avoid_v covetousness_n usury_n oppression_n lie_v casual_a murder_n dispute_v about_o his_o alcoran_n or_o doubt_v thereof_o also_o of_o prayer_n alm_n wash_v fast_a and_o pilgrimage_n he_o urge_v also_o repentance_n forbid_v swear_v commend_v friendship_n will_v not_o have_v man_n force_v to_o religion_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n or_o pardon_v to_o be_v show_v to_o enemy_n he_o urge_v valour_n in_o battle_n promise_v reward_n to_o the_o courageous_a and_o show_v that_o none_o can_v die_v till_o his_o time_n come_v and_o then_o be_v no_o avoid_v thereof_o q._n what_o other_o opinion_n do_v the_o mahometan_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n a._n they_o hold_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o success_n opinion_n they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o drink_v wine_n to_o play_v at_o chess_n table_n card_n or_o such_o like_a recreation_n their_o opinion_n be_v that_o to_o have_v image_n in_o church_n be_v idolatry_n they_o believe_v that_o all_o who_o die_v in_o their_o war_n go_v immediate_o to_o paradise_n which_o make_v they_o fight_v with_o such_o cheerfulness_n they_o think_v that_o every_o man_n who_o live_v a_o good_a life_n shall_v be_v save_v what_o religion_n soever_o he_o profess_v therefore_o they_o say_v that_o moses_n christ_n and_o mahomet_n shall_v in_o the_o resurrection_n appear_v with_o three_o banner_n to_o which_o all_o of_o these_o three_o profession_n shall_v make_v their_o repair_n they_o hold_v that_o every_o one_o have_v two_o angel_n attend_v on_o he_o the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a they_o esteem_v good_a work_v meritorious_a of_o heaven_n they_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n israphil_n shall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o which_o all_o live_a creature_n angel_n not_o except_v shall_v sudden_o die_v and_o the_o earth_n shall_v fall_v into_o dust_n and_o sand_n but_o when_o the_o say_a angel_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n the_o second_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v revive_v again_o then_o shall_v the_o angel_n michael_n weigh_v all_o man_n soul_n in_o a_o pair_n of_o scale_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o terrible_a dragon_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o iron_n bridge_n over_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v convey_v some_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o some_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o sun_n at_o his_o rise_n and_o the_o moon_n at_o her_o first_o appear_v shall_v be_v reverence_v they_o esteem_v polygamy_n no_o sin_n they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o go_v into_o their_o temple_n not_o wash_v from_o head_n to_o foot_n and_o if_o after_o wash_v he_o piss_v go_v to_o stool_n or_o break_v wind_n upward_o or_o downward_o he_o must_v wash_v again_o or_o else_o he_o offend_v god_n they_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v of_o smoke_n that_o there_o be_v many_o sea_n above_o it_o that_o the_o moon_n light_n be_v impair_v by_o a_o touch_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n wing_n as_o he_o be_v fly_v along_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v â—aved_v by_o the_o alcoran_n many_o other_o favourless_a and_o senseless_a opinion_n they_o have_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n call_v scaâ—la_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o alcoran_n dialogue_n wise_a q._n be_v mahomet_n that_o great_a
sect_n do_v long_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o nicolaitan_n but_o be_v call_v gnostic_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n which_o proud_a title_n they_o give_v themselves_o as_o if_o their_o knowledge_n have_v be_v transcendent_a above_o other_o man_n but_o their_o knowledge_n be_v so_o whimsical_a that_o neither_o they_o or_o any_o else_o understand_v it_o they_o bable_v much_o concern_v their_o aeones_n and_o of_o jaldabaoth_o who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n we_o see_v of_o water_n they_o ascribe_v divers_a son_n to_o their_o chief_a aeon_n to_o wit_n ennoia_n barbeloth_n and_o prunicon_n which_o they_o name_v christ._n they_o hold_v that_o most_o thing_n be_v procreate_v of_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o abyss_n of_o water_n and_o darkness_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o in_o faithful_a man_n be_v two_o soul_n one_o holy_a of_o the_o divine_a substance_n the_o other_o adventitious_a by_o divine_a insufflation_n common_a to_o man_n and_o beast_n these_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_n and_o which_o pass_v from_o man_n to_o beast_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n they_o hold_v also_o there_o be_v two_o god_n a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a as_o the_o manichee_n afterward_o do_v they_o make_v jesus_n and_o christ_n two_o distinct_a person_n and_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o jesuâ—_n when_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a and_o then_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n on_o this_o doctrine_n the_o eutychian_o and_o nestorian_n ground_v their_o heresy_n they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n who_o they_o say_v converse_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 18_o month_n etc._n this_o heresy_n be_v much_o spread_v in_o asia_n and_o egypt_n about_o 129_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o in_o spain_n it_o flourish_v after_o christ_n 386_o year_n out_o of_o this_o sink_v the_o valentinian_o manichee_n and_o priscillianist_n suck_v their_o poison_n q._n 8._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o carpocratian_o a._n carpocrates_n by_o birth_n a_o alexandrian_a in_o egypt_n carpocrates_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 109._o in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n and_o be_v contemporary_a with_o saturnius_n this_o carpocrates_n i_o say_v taâ—ght_v there_o be_v two_o opposite_a god_n that_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n be_v needless_a to_o those_o that_o have_v faith_n that_o we_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o rage_n of_o evil_a spirit_n but_o by_o do_v evil_a for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o please_v they_o therefore_o they_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o magic_n and_o a_o libidinous_a life_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o their_o master_n carpocrates_n be_v the_o better_a man_n hence_o spring_v up_o the_o samosatenian_o and_o arrian_n they_o say_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v beget_v as_o other_o man_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o that_o only_a his_o soul_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n they_o hold_v pythagorean_n transanimation_n alexandrinus_n but_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o this_o world_n be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n but_o by_o satan_n because_o their_o disciple_n shall_v not_o publish_v their_o abominable_a mystery_n they_o put_v a_o mark_n by_o a_o bodkin_n on_o their_o right_a eare._n carpocrates_n carry_v about_o with_o he_o his_o punk_n marcellina_n q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o cerinthus_n ebion_n and_o the_o nazarite_n a._n cerinthus_n be_v a_o jew_n by_o birth_n cerinthus_n and_o circumcise_v teach_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n who_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o bath_n with_o that_o pernicious_a heretic_n he_o spread_v his_o heresy_n in_o domitian_n time_n about_o 62_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o hold_v the_o same_o impious_a tenet_n that_o carpocrates_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o not_o christ._n he_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o jerusalem_n carnal_a delight_n for_o 1000_o year_n the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o whimsy_n afterward_o be_v the_o origenist_n chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n and_o on_o this_o mahomes_n found_v his_o paradise_n ebion_n be_v a_o samaritan_n by_o birth_n but_o he_o will_v be_v esteem_v a_o jew_n he_o live_v also_o in_o domitian_n time_n he_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n and_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o cerinthus_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o flesh_n be_v unlawful_a because_o all_o flesh_n be_v beget_v of_o impure_a generation_n the_o ebionite_n ebionite_n of_o all_o the_o new-testament_n admit_v only_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o ebionite_n heresy_n do_v not_o continue_v long_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ebion_n but_o under_o other_o name_n to_o wit_n sampsei_n and_o elcesitae_fw-la against_o these_o heretic_n s._n john_n who_o live_v in_o their_o time_n write_v his_o gospel_n to_o prove_v christ_n divinity_n they_o reject_v s._n paul_n epistle_n because_o they_o refel_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n nazarites_fw-la as_o for_o the_o nazarite_n or_o nazarene_o they_o be_v before_o cerinthus_n and_o ebion_n about_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n 37_o year_n after_o christ._n they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o retain_v circumcision_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v lead_v much_o with_o private_a revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n they_o have_v more_o gospel_n than_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n of_o eve_n and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o perfection_n they_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o fable_n noah_n wife_n they_o call_v ouria_n which_o signify_v fire_n in_o chaldee_n she_o often_o time_n set_v the_o ark_n on_o fire_n etc._n which_o therefore_o be_v so_o many_o time_n rebuilt_a they_o make_v she_o also_o the_o first_o that_o impart_v to_o mankind_n the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n q._n 10_o what_o be_v the_o heretical_a religion_n of_o the_o valentinian_o secundians_n and_o ptolemians_n a._n the_o valentinian_o valentinian_o who_o from_o their_o whimsical_a knowledge_n be_v call_v gnostic_n have_v for_o their_o master_n valentinus_n a_o egyptian_a who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n emperor_n about_o a_o 110_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v 30_o aeones_n age_n or_o world_n who_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o profundity_n and_o silence_n that_o be_v the_o male_a this_o the_o female_a of_o the_o marriage_n or_o copulation_n of_o these_o two_o be_v beget_v understanding_n and_o truth_n who_o bring_v forth_o eight_o aeones_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o truth_n be_v beget_v the_o word_n and_o life_n which_o produce_v 10._o aeones_n the_o word_n and_o life_n bring_v forth_o man_n and_o the_o church_n and_o of_o these_o be_v procreate_v 12._o aeones_n these_o 8._o 10._o and_o 12._o join_v together_o make_v up_o the_o 30._o the_o last_o of_o these_o 30._o be_v abortive_a produce_v the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n out_o of_o his_o imperfection_n be_v procreate_v divers_a evil_n as_o darkness_n out_o of_o his_o fear_n evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n out_o of_o his_o tear_n spring_n and_o river_n and_o out_o of_o his_o laughter_n light_n they_o also_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n as_o through_o a_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n evil_a be_v natural_a they_o say_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n which_o afterward_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n they_o hold_v that_o only_o the_o soul_n be_v redeem_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n faith_n they_o teach_v be_v natural_a and_o consequent_o salvation_n which_o all_o do_v not_o attain_v for_o want_v of_o good_a work_n this_o be_v the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n afterward_o they_o make_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a who_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n only_o these_o they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o seth_n hence_o the_o sethian_a heretic_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v animal_n or_o natural_a who_o be_v save_v by_o work_n and_o be_v of_o abel_n hence_o the_o abelite_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v carnal_a who_o can_v be_v save_v these_o be_v of_o cain_n hence_o the_o cainite_a heretic_n they_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n slight_v good_a work_n as_o needless_a and_o reject_v the_o old_a prophet_n valentinus_n his_o chief_a scholar_n and_o successor_n be_v secundus_n who_o disciple_n call_v secundians_n secundians_n change_v the_o name_n but_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o valentinus_n permit_v all_o kind_n of_o vicious_a life_n in_o that_o they_o hold_v knowledge_n without_o good_a work_n will_v bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n valentinus_n hold_v that_o the_o aeones_n be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a
father_n of_o christ_n and_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o moses_n law_n they_o reject_v and_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o other_o god_n to_o wit_n of_o justice_n the_o cerdonian_o also_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n nor_o suffer_v but_o in_o show_n martion_n martion_n by_o birth_n a_o paphlagonian_a near_o the_o euxin_n sea_n be_v cerdon_n scholar_n who_o opinion_n he_o prefer_v to_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n out_o of_o spleen_n because_o his_o father_n bishop_n martion_n excommunicate_v he_o for_o whoredom_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o without_o true_a repentance_n be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o profess_v and_o maintain_v cerdon_n heresy_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o m._n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la 133._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o he_o refine_v some_o point_n and_o add_v to_o they_o some_o of_o his_o own_o fancy_n with_o cerdon_n he_o hold_v two_o contrary_a god_n and_o deny_v christ_n incarnation_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o blot_v his_o genealogy_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v his_o body_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o virgin_n he_o deny_v that_o this_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ataxy_n and_o disorder_n in_o it_o can_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o good_a god_n he_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o law_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v false_a for_o their_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o teach_v that_o christ_n by_o descend_v into_o hell_n deliver_v from_o thence_o the_o soul_n of_o cain_n esau_n the_o sodomite_n and_o other_o reprobate_n translate_n they_o into_o heaven_n he_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o marry_a life_n and_o renew_v baptism_n upon_o every_o grievous_a fall_n into_o sin_n if_o any_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la die_v some_o in_o their_o name_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o marcionite_n etc._n they_o also_o baptize_v and_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o permit_v woman_n also_o to_o baptize_v they_o condemn_v all_o war_n as_o unlawful_a and_o hold_v transanimation_n with_o the_o pythagorean_n q._n 15._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o apelles_n severus_n and_o tatianus_n a._n apelles_n who_o scholar_n be_v call_v apellitae_n apelles_n be_v martion_n disciple_n and_o a_o syrian_a by_o birth_n he_o flourish_v under_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n about_o 150._o year_n after_o christ._n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chief_a god_n to_o who_o be_v subordinat_a a_o fiery_a god_n who_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o be_v their_o god_n he_o give_v to_o christ_n a_o body_n compact_v of_o the_o starry_a and_o elementary_a substance_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n only_o of_o man_n this_o body_n when_o he_o ascend_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o every_o part_n thereof_o return_v to_o their_o former_a principle_n and_o that_o christ_n spirit_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n he_o reject_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n severus_n author_n of_o the_o severian_n be_v contemporarie_a with_o apelles_n under_o commodus_n 156._o year_n after_o christ._n he_o use_v the_o company_n of_o one_o philumena_n a_o strumpet_n and_o witch_n he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n as_o be_v poison_n beget_v of_o satan_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n with_o the_o earth_n the_o world_n he_o say_v be_v make_v by_o certain_a power_n of_o angel_n which_o he_o call_v by_o divers_a barbarous_a name_n he_o hate_v woman_n and_o marriage_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o prophet_n use_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o certain_a apocryphal_a book_n tatianus_n tatianus_n a_o bad_a scholar_n of_o a_o good_a master_n justin_n martyr_n be_v a_o mesopotamian_a by_o birth_n and_o live_v under_o m._n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la 143._o year_n after_o christ_n his_o disciple_n be_v call_v tatiani_n from_o he_o and_o encratitae_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperance_n or_o continence_n for_o they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n flesh_n and_o marriage_n they_o be_v call_v also_o hydro-paristatae_a user_n of_o water_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n they_o make_v use_v of_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o hold_v that_o adam_n be_v never_o restore_v to_o mercy_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o all_o man_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v damn_v without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n except_o the_o tatiani_n they_o condemn_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n etc._n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o hold_v procreation_n of_o child_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n yet_o they_o permit_v though_o unwil_o monogamy_n or_o the_o marry_n once_o but_o never_o again_o they_o deny_v that_o god_n make_v male_a and_o female_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n q._n 16._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o cataphrygian_o cataphrygian_o a._n montanus_n disciple_n to_o tatianus_n who_o be_v his_o contemporary_a be_v author_n of_o this_o sect_n who_o for_o a_o while_o be_v from_o he_o call_v montanist_n but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o wicked_a life_n and_o unhappy_a end_n they_o be_v afterward_o from_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o which_o be_v first_o infect_v with_o his_o heresy_n call_v cataphrygian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v name_v also_o tascodragitae_fw-la because_o they_o use_v in_o pray_v to_o thrust_v their_o forefinger_n into_o their_o nostril_n to_o show_v their_o devotion_n and_o anger_n for_o sin_n tascus_fw-la in_o their_o language_n signify_v a_o long_a slick_a or_o slaff_n and_o druggus_fw-la their_o nose_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v perticonasati_n as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o epiphanius_n translate_v it_o they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v spirituales_fw-la because_o they_o brag_v much_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n they_o call_v naturual_a man_n this_o heresy_n begin_v about_o 145._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o last_v above_o 500_o year_n he_o have_v two_o strumpet_n which_o follow_v he_o to_o wit_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n these_o forsake_v their_o husband_n pretend_v zeal_n to_o follow_v montanus_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v notorious_a whoor_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prophesy_v and_o their_o dictate_v be_v hold_v by_o montann_n as_o divine_a oracle_n but_o at_o last_o he_o and_o they_o for_o company_n hang_v themselves_o he_o blasphemous_o hold_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o also_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o in_o some_o small_a measure_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n he_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n and_o yet_o allow_v incest_n etc._n he_o trust_v altogether_o to_o revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n and_o not_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o eucharist_n these_o wretch_n mingle_v the_o bread_n with_o infant_n blood_n they_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n affirm_v the_o father_n suffer_v q._n 17._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pepuzian_n quintilian_o and_o artotyrites_n a._n these_o be_v disciple_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o pepuzian_n pepuzian_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pepuza_n a_o town_n between_o galatia_n and_o cappadocia_n where_o montanus_n dwell_v and_o quintillian_o quintilian_o from_o quintilla_fw-la another_o whorish_a prophetess_n and_o companion_n to_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n they_o hold_v peprza_n to_o be_v that_o new_a jerusalem_n fore_o tell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o revelatien_n in_o this_o they_o say_v we_o shall_v enjoy_v life_n eternal_a they_o perfer_v woman_n before_o man_n affirm_v that_o christ_n assume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n not_o of_o a_o man._n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o wicked_a tenet_n they_o commend_v eve_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n say_v that_o by_o so_o do_v she_o be_v the_o author_n of_o much_o happiness_n to_o man_n they_o admit_v woman_n to_o ecclesiastical_a function_n make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o they_o to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n they_o mingle_v also_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n with_o humane_a blood_n the_o artotyritae_n artotyrites_n be_v so_o call_v from_o offer_v bread_n and_o chief_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o wine_n because_o our_o first_o parent_n offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o sheep_n and_o because_o god_n except_v abel_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sheep_n of_o which_o cheese_n come_v therefore_o they_o hold_v cheese_n
more_o acceptable_a than_o wine_n in_o other_o point_v they_o be_v pepuzian_n and_o differ_v from_o they_o only_o in_o cheese_n offer_v theodoret_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v artotyritae_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cheese_n q._n 18._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o tessarescae_fw-la decatitae_fw-la or_o quarradecimani_fw-la and_o of_o the_o alogiani_n a._n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v so_o call_v from_o observe_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o march_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o make_v saint_n john_n the_o author_n of_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o oriental_a church_n quartadecimani_fw-la till_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v they_o as_o schismatic_n in_o dissent_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n this_o controversy_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o 165_o year_n of_o christ_n severus_n then_o be_v emperor_n and_o from_o the_o first_o original_a thereof_o continue_v 200._o year_n this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o order_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o western_a church_n which_o derive_v their_o custom_n from_o saint_n peter_n these_o heretic_n also_o deny_v repentance_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n alogiani_n alogiani_n so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o privative_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n because_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o consequent_o they_o deny_v his_o divinity_n as_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n have_v do_v before_o samosâ—tenus_n aâ—â—ius_n and_o the_o mahometan_n afterward_o these_o alogiani_n reject_v saint_n johns_n gospel_n and_o his_o apocalypse_n as_o not_o write_v by_o he_o but_o by_o cerinthus_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o cerinthus_n deny_v christ_n divinity_n which_o saint_n john_n assert_v in_o write_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n these_o heretic_n be_v name_v also_o berilliani_fw-la from_o berillus_n a_o bishop_n in_o arabia_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n and_o then_o become_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o broacher_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v think_v to_o be_v artemon_n a_o profane_a man_n etc._n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n emperor_n 167._o year_n after_o christ_n from_o he_o they_o be_v call_v artemonitâ—_n q_o 19_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o adamian_o elcesians_n and_o theodotian_o a._n the_o adamian_o adamian_o or_o adamite_n so_o call_v either_o from_o one_o adam_n their_o author_n or_o from_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n who_o nakedness_n they_o imitate_v spring_v up_o short_o after_o the_o gnostic_n and_o be_v call_v prodiciani_fw-la from_o one_o prodicus_n who_o they_o follow_v of_o this_o sect_n there_o be_v many_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o wear_v clothes_n in_o their_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n see_v their_o meeting_n be_v the_o only_a paradise_n on_o earth_n where_o they_o be_v to_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o not_o in_o heaven_n as_o adam_n then_o in_o his_o paradise_n so_o christian_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v naken_v and_o nor_o clothe_v with_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o shame_n they_o reject_v marriage_n as_o diabolical_a therefore_o they_o use_v promiscuous_a copulation_n in_o the_o dark_a they_o reject_v also_o all_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o needless_a see_v he_o know_v without_o we_o what_o we_o want_v the_o elcesei_n so_o call_v from_o elcesae_fw-la elâ—â—sians_n a_o impostor_n and_o sampsei_n from_o a_o spot_a kind_n of_o serpent_n which_o they_o represent_v in_o their_o changeable_a disposition_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o soothsay_v they_o hold_v two_o priest_n one_o below_z make_v of_o the_o virgin_n a_o mere_a man_n and_o one_o above_o they_o confound_v christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sometime_o they_o call_v he_o christ_n sister_n but_o in_o a_o masculine_a name_n to_o both_o which_o person_n they_o give_v longitude_n latitude_n and_o locality_n to_o water_n they_o ascribe_v a_o divinity_n and_o so_o they_o do_v to_o two_o whore_n marthus_fw-la and_o marthana_n the_o dust_n of_o who_o foot_n and_o spittle_n they_o worship_v as_o holy_a relic_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a apocrypha_fw-la book_n the_o reading_z whereof_o procure_v remission_n of_o â—in_a and_o they_o hold_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n this_o heresy_n begin_v to_o spread_v about_o 210._o year_n after_o christ_n under_o gordian_n the_o emperor_n see_v origen_n who_o write_v against_o it_o theodotian_o the_o theodocians_n so_o call_v from_o one_o theodoâ—us_n or_o theodotion_n who_o live_v under_o severus_n emperor_n 170._o year_n after_o christ._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o byzantian_a by_o birth_n and_o a_o tanner_n by_o profession_n who_o teach_v that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n we_o may_v deny_v christ_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o deny_v not_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v mere_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n he_o also_o add_v to_o and_o take_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n what_o he_o please_v q_o 20._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o melchisedecian_o bardesanist_n and_o noetian_o a._n the_o former_a be_v call_v melchisedecian_o for_o believe_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v not_o a_o man_n melchisedecian_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n superior_a to_o christ_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n one_o theodotus_n scholar_n to_o the_o former_a theodotus_n the_o tanner_n be_v author_n of_o this_o sect_n who_o live_v under_o severus_n about_o 174._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o bardesanist_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o bardesanes_n a_o syrian_a who_o live_v under_o verus_n the_o emperor_n bardesanists_n 144._o year_n after_o christ._n he_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n even_o god_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o fate_n or_o a_o stoical_a necessity_n so_o that_o he_o take_v away_o all_o liberty_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o virtue_n and_o vice_n depend_v on_o the_o star_n he_o renew_v also_o the_o whimsy_n of_o the_o aeones_n by_o which_o he_o overthrow_v christ_n divinity_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o noetian_o noetian_o so_o call_v from_o noetus_n bear_v in_o smyrna_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v both_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a in_o heaven_n god_n and_o impatible_a on_o earth_n man_n and_o patible_a so_o they_o make_v a_o trinity_n not_o of_o person_n but_o of_o name_n and_o function_n noetus_n also_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v moses_n and_o that_o his_o brother_n be_v aaron_n this_o heretic_n be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n name_v and_o his_o city_n smyrna_n be_v overthrow_v eight_o year_n after_o he_o broach_v his_o heresy_n he_o live_v about_o 140._o year_n after_o christ_n under_o m._n antoninus_n and_o l._n verus_n emperor_n q._n 21._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o valesian_n the_o cathari_n angelici_fw-la and_o apostolici_fw-la a._n the_o valesian_n so_o call_v from_o one_o valens_n a_o arabian_a valesians_n who_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n or_o tatian_n condemn_v marriage_n and_o procreation_n therefore_o his_o scholar_n after_o the_o example_n of_o origen_n geld_v themselves_o think_v none_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o eunuch_n whereas_o the_o eunuch_n christ_n speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o by_o continence_n subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o heresy_n spring_v under_o julianus_n philippus_n emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 216._o cathari_n the_o cathari_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v by_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v pure_a than_o other_o man_n derive_v most_o of_o their_o tenet_n from_o novatâ—s_n hence_o they_o be_v name_v novatian_n this_o novatus_n live_v under_o decius_n the_o emperor_n after_o christ_n 220._o year_n he_o be_v a_o african_a bear_v this_o heresy_n last_v till_o the_o time_n of_o arcadius_n to_o wit_n 148._o year_n they_o deny_v repentance_n to_o those_o who_o fall_v after_o baptism_n they_o brag_v much_o of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o good_a work_n they_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n as_o adulterous_a they_o use_v rebaptisation_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v afterward_o they_o reject_v also_o oil_n or_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n angelici_fw-la the_o angelici_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o worship_v of_o angel_n it_o seem_v this_o heresy_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o condemn_v it_o but_o have_v its_o growth_n short_o after_o the_o melchisedecian_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180._o the_o apostolici_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o imitate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostolici_fw-la these_o be_v the_o spawn_n of_o the_o encratites_n about_o the_o year_n
some_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o deity_n except_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 21._o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o author_n be_v one_o henry_n nicolas_n a_o hollander_n they_o reject_v all_o sacrament_n and_o the_o three_o last_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 22._o effroâ—tes_n so_o call_v from_o shave_v their_o forehead_n till_o they_o bleed_v and_o then_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n use_v no_o other_o baptism_n but_o this_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a motion_n inspire_v by_o god_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v all_o which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v say_v saint_n peter_n unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o sect_n take_v up_o their_o station_n in_o transylvania_n 23._o hosmanist_n these_o teach_v that_o god_n take_v flesh_n of_o himself_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n they_o deny_v pardon_n to_o those_o thaâ—_n relapse_n into_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o abridge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o will_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o thereupon_o receive_v we_o into_o â—avour_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v from_o one_o gaspâ—â—_n schewenkfeld_n a_o silesian_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v needless_a to_o salvation_n and_o with_o the_o old_a manichee_n and_o valentinian_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n but_o that_o god_n create_v a_o man_n to_o redeem_v we_o and_o join_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o this_o man_n become_v god_n after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n they_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o father_n and_o son_n and_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o beloved_a son_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n procreate_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v useless_a that_o christ_n body_n be_v every_o where_o of_o these_o sect_n and_o many_o more_o of_o less_o note_n see_v florimundus_n raymundâ—s_v hence_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a gap_n have_v be_v make_v since_o luther_n begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o little_a foâ—â—es_n to_o destroy_v christ_n vineyard_n what_o multitude_n of_o taâ—es_n have_v grow_v up_o 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a corn_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n what_o troublesome_a frog_n worse_o than_o those_o of_o egypt_n have_v crawl_v into_o mâ—st_a man_n house_n what_o swarm_n of_o locust_n have_v darken_v thâ—_n sun_n of_o righteousness_n whilst_o â—e_n be_v â—â—ining_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o his_o church_n q_o 13._o what_o other_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v maintain_v this_o age_n a._n carolostadius_fw-la arch_a deacon_n of_o witâ—berâ—_n and_o oecolâ—â—padius_n monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bridges_n oppose_v luther_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n only_o sacramental_o or_o significative_o the_o libertius_fw-la who_o author_n be_v one_o quintious_a a_o tailor_n of_o piâ—cardy_n teach_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a or_o evil_n we_o do_v be_v not_o do_v by_o we_o but_o by_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o that_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o opinion_n that_o in_o reprove_v of_o sinner_n we_o reprove_v god_n himself_o that_o he_o only_o be_v regenerate_v who_o have_v no_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n that_o he_o only_o reâ—euted_v who_o confess_v he_o have_v commit_v no_o evil_n that_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o innocent_a that_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o resurrection_n be_v but_o opinion_n that_o we_o may_v dissemble_v in_o religion_n which_o be_v now_o the_o opinion_n of_o master_n hobbs_n and_o last_o they_o slight_a the_o scripture_n rely_v on_o their_o own_o inspiration_n and_o they_o slight_v the_o pen_n man_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_z saint_n john_n a_o foolish_a young_a man_n saint_z matthew_n a_o publican_n saint_n paul_n a_o break_a vessel_n and_o saint_n peter_n a_o denier_n of_o his_o master_n zuinglius_fw-la canon_n of_o constance_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o câ—rolostadius_n against_o luther_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n david_n george_n a_o glazier_n in_o gaunt_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v god_n almighty_n nephew_n bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o three_o david_n that_o be_v to_o reign_v on_o earth_n that_o heaven_n be_v void_a of_o inhabitant_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v send_v to_o adopt_v son_n for_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n he_o deny_v spirit_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o life_n eternal_a he_o hold_v promiscuous_a copulation_n with_o the_o adamite_z and_o with_o the_o manichee_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o pollute_v with_o sin_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o infidel_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o infidel_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o hell_n fire_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n therefore_o they_o condemn_v the_o martyr_n of_o folly_n for_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ._n melaâ—â—ctâ—on_n be_v a_o lutheran_n but_o not_o altogether_o so_o rigid_a so_o be_v bucer_n except_o in_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n westphalus_n also_o but_o he_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n from_o the_o son_n etc._n and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v the_o lend_v fast_o nor_o be_v any_o man_n tie_v to_o keep_v it_o q._n 14._o what_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n a._n that_o in_o this_o life_n our_o â—aith_n be_v not_o without_o some_o doubt_n and_o incredulity_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a without_o tradition_n that_o a_o implicit_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n doctrine_n that_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n a_o part_n of_o hester_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n the_o history_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o authentical_a and_o so_o the_o grek_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o fundamental_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o the_o elect_n have_v save_v faith_n only_o which_o can_v never_o total_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v that_o predestination_n to_o life_n or_o death_n depend_v not_o on_o man_n foresee_a merit_n or_o demerit_n but_o on_o god_n free_a will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o no_o sin_n come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v not_o his_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o be_v he_o god_n of_o god_n but_o god_n of_o himself_o that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humaniâ—y_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o divers_a sin_n and_o infirmity_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o but_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o it_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n merit_v nothing_o for_o himself_o that_o he_o descend_v not_o true_o into_o hell_n but_o by_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o there_o be_v no_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la nor_o purgatory_n that_o our_o prayer_n avail_v not_o to_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o christ_n come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n while_o it_o be_v shut_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o man_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n but_o that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o the_o church_n and_o magistrate_n can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n that_o caelibat_fw-la and_o the_o monastical_a life_n be_v unlawful_a &_o consequent_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n that_o man_n have_v not_o free_a will_n to_o goodness_n that_o concupiscence_n or_o the_o first_o motion_n before_o the_o will_n consent_v be_v sin_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o none_o in_o themselves_o venial_a that_o in_o
leyden_n their_o king_n reign_v who_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o heaven_n to_o take_v many_o wife_n 18_o libertine_n who_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 19_o deo_fw-la relicti_fw-la who_o reject_v all_o mean_n and_o rely_v only_o upon_o god_n 20._o semper_fw-la orantes_n who_o with_o the_o old_a euchytes_n be_v still_o pray_v think_v they_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o other_o duty_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o brownist_n a._n these_o be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o author_n tenet_n master_n robert_n brown_a of_o northamptonshire_n sometime_o a_o schoolmaster_n in_o southwark_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o other_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o among_o they_o so_o do_v the_o donatist_n of_o old_a 2._o they_o reject_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o this_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a heretic_n call_v prodiciani_fw-la 3._o they_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n in_o consecrate_a church_n nor_o will_v communicate_v with_o those_o they_o call_v wicked_a in_o this_o they_o follow_v the_o old_a cathari_n 4._o they_o reject_v tithe_n and_o affect_v parity_n in_o this_o they_o be_v anabaptist_n 5._o they_o hold_v all_o the_o church_n ceremony_n to_o be_v popish_a 6._o that_o the_o love_n which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v not_o essential_a 7._o that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o bishop_n be_v antichristian_a 8._o that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o scandalous_a minister_n be_v altogethers_o ineffectual_a 9_o that_o church-music_n be_v unlawful_a 10._o that_o layman_n and_o mechanic_n may_v preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n 11._o that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v aboninable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v divert_v set_v form_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n at_o which_o they_o quarrel_v and_o chief_o at_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 12._o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o this_o profession_n some_o brownist_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v some_o barrowist_n so_o call_v from_o barrow_n their_o first_o martyr_n he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n sodom_n babylon_n and_o egypt_n some_o be_v call_v wilkinsonian_n from_o wilkinson_n their_o master_n who_o think_v that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v true_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o deny_v communion_n with_o such_o as_o do_v not_o give_v they_o that_o title_n a_o four_o sort_n there_o be_v of_o anabaptistical_n brownist_n who_o hold_v themselves_o the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o condemn_v the_o other_o brownist_n for_o pedobaptisme_n therefore_o they_o re_fw-mi baptise_v such_o as_o come_v to_o they_o they_o that_o will_v see_v more_o of_o this_o sect_n let_v they_o read_v the_o book_n call_v the_o profane_a schism_n of_o the_o brownist_n another_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o brownism_n master_n whites_n discovery_n of_o brownism_n doctor_n hall_n apology_n against_o the_o brownist_n giffords_n declaration_n against_o the_o brownist_n pagits_n heresiography_n etc._n etc._n q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o familist_n a._n the_o familist_n heresy_n or_o family_n of_o love_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o all_o man_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o their_o obedience_n to_o all_o magistrate_n though_o never_o so_o tyrannical_a be_v they_o jew_n gentile_n or_o turk_n their_o first_o founder_n be_v one_o david_n george_n of_o delfe_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o true_a david_n that_o shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n he_o hold_v 1._o that_o neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o christ_n can_v by_o their_o doctrine_n save_o the_o people_n but_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n 2._o that_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3._o that_o he_o will_v set_v up_o the_o true_a house_n of_o david_n and_o raise_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n not_o by_o suffering_n but_o through_o love_n and_o meekness_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v the_o right_a messiah_n the_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o his_o successor_n henry_n nicholas_n of_o amsterdam_n maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o in_o his_o own_o name_n call_v himself_o the_o restorer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n to_o the_o former_a tenet_n he_o add_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o holiness_n and_o no_o other_o antichrist_n but_o sin_n 2._o that_o the_o family_n of_o love_n have_v attain_v the_o same_o perfection_n that_o adam_n have_v before_o he_o fall_v 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o this_o nicholas_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o that_o there_o have_v be_v eight_o great_a light_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o seven_o but_o himself_o the_o eight_o and_o great_a of_o all_o 6._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v baptize_v till_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o their_o age_n 7._o that_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v only_o here_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o likewise_o hell_n 8._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a not_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o their_o profession_n 9_o that_o angel_n be_v bear_v of_o woman_n 10._o that_o every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n 11._o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n 12._o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n before_o adam_n be_v make_v 13._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o deity_n but_o what_o man_n partake_v of_o in_o this_o world_n 14._o that_o such_o wife_n as_o be_v not_o of_o their_o belief_n may_v be_v reject_v for_o whore_n 15._o that_o in_o h._n nicholas_n dwell_v all_o perfection_n other_o holiness_n and_o knowledge_n and_o that_o their_o illunâ—inated_a elder_n be_v deify_v in_o this_o life_n and_o can_v sin_v there_o be_v also_o divers_a sort_n of_o familist_n as_o castalian_o grindletonian_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o scatter_a 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o hold_v with_o these_o former_a opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o for_o novice_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n that_o wicked_a man_n sin_v necessary_o and_o such_o more_o stuff_n q._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o adamite_n and_o antinomian_o a._n of_o the_o adamite_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n adamite_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v as_o also_o of_o the_o bohemian_a adamite_n of_o late_a year_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o in_o amsterdam_n where_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v pray_v in_o their_o meeting_n and_o perform_v other_o divine_a service_n naked_a this_o posture_n they_o call_v the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o their_o meeting_n paradise_n in_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v anabaptist_n antinomian_o the_o antinomian_o be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o oppose_a and_o reject_v of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o say_v be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o in_o regard_n of_o direction_n nor_o correction_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o say_v that_o good_a work_n do_v neither_o further_o nor_o evil_a work_n hinder_v salvation_n 3._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o christ_n can_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o he_o to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o sin_n 4._o that_o god_n never_o chastise_v his_o child_n for_o sin_n not_o be_v it_o for_o their_o sin_n that_o any_o land_n be_v punish_v 5._o that_o murder_n adultery_n drunkenness_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o wicked_a but_o not_o in_o the_o child_n of_o grace_n nor_o do_v god_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o sinner_n and_o consequent_o that_o abraham_n lie_v and_o dissemble_a be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o 6._o that_o the_o child_n of_o grace_n never_o doubt_v after_o â—e_n be_v once_o assure_v of_o salvation_n 7._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n for_o any_o sin_n 8._o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n 9_o that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o christ._n 10._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a subject_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o that_o no_o christian_a believe_v or_o work_v any_o good_a other_o but_o christ_n only_o believe_v and_o work_v 11._o god_n do_v not_o love_v any_o man_n for_o his_o holiness_n 12._o sanctification_n be_v no_o evidence_n of_o a_o man_n justification_n of_o this_o and_o such_o like_a stuff_n you_o may_v read_v in_o
the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o to_o this_o city_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o that_o day_n he_o that_o be_v feeble_a shall_v be_v like_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n see_v isa._n ch_z 2._o ch_z 55._o and_o ch_n 65._o jer._n 16._o ezech._n 21._o dan._n 2._o zach._n 12._o luke_n 1._o rev._n 21_o and_o many_o more_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n felicity_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o a_o millenarie_a reign_n q._n 9_o wherein_o do_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o millenaries_n opinion_n consist_v an._n 1._o in_o give_v to_o christ_n a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n opinion_n whereas_o his_o kingdom_n be_v eternal_a it_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n say_v the_o angel_n 2._o in_o give_v he_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n whereas_o his_o kingdom_n be_v heavenly_a my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v within_o we_o 3._o in_o make_v his_o kingdom_n to_o consist_v in_o earthly_a pleasure_n in_o eat_v drink_v fight_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 14._o 17._o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o fight_v with_o no_o other_o weapon_n but_o with_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o his_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o dove_n that_o bring_v the_o olive_n branch_n in_o his_o mouth_n he_o bring_v peace_n in_o his_o birth_n he_o preach_v peace_n in_o his_o life_n and_o recommend_v peace_n to_o we_o at_o his_o death_n and_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v pacem_fw-la nobis_fw-la reliquit_fw-la iturus_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la nobis_fw-la dabit_fw-la perducturus_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la his_o peace_n he_o leave_v with_o we_o and_o his_o peace_n he_o will_v bring_v again_o to_o we_o 4._o in_o this_o their_o imaginary_a kingdom_n they_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o heaven_n before_o his_o time_n for_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o day_n 5._o he_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n until_o be_v have_v make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstâ—â—l_n ps._n 110._o 1._o but_o these_o man_n will_v bring_v he_o from_o thence_o before_o he_o have_v obtain_v this_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n 6._o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n to_o bring_v he_o from_o his_o place_n and_o condition_n of_o glory_n to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o butcher_n and_o executioner_n in_o murder_v of_o man_n with_o the_o sword_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o office_n ill_o beseem_v he_o and_o no_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o glorious_a condition_n and_o mercy_n who_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o 7._o the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o other_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6._o 39_o 40_o 44._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o where_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 15._o but_o this_o millenarie_a resurrection_n be_v long_o before_o the_o last_o day_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o in_o it_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o be_v with_o he_o but_o a_o thousand_o year_n 8._o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o three_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o two_o only_a the_o first_o when_o he_o come_v in_o humility_n the_o second_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 9_o 28._o let_v they_o show_v we_o out_o of_o scripture_n a_o three_o come_v and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o 9_o christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 14._o 2._o that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v many_o mansion_n thither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o may_v bâ—_n but_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o do_v he_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o not_o here_o upon_o earth_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v where_o he_o be_v but_o he_o will_v be_v where_o we_o be_v which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o word_n 10._o they_o make_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n certain_a in_o affirm_v it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o thousand_o year_n but_o this_o be_v repugnant_a to_o christ_n word_n who_o faith_n that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v sudden_a secret_a and_o unexpected_a like_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n like_o the_o come_n of_o noah_n stand_v or_o the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n so_o that_o of_o that_o day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n 11._o whereas_o the_o condition_n of_o christ_n church_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v mix_v consist_v of_o saint_n and_o reprobate_n of_o sheep_n and_o goat_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n of_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n of_o corn_n and_o â—ares_n they_o give_v christ_n such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v without_o sin_n or_o sinner_n as_o need_v no_o preach_v nor_o sacrament_n no_o pastor_n and_o jeacher_n no_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n no_o christ_n to_o appear_v for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o last_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o persecution_n affliction_n suffering_n and_o trouble_n all_o which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o which_o be_v subject_a both_o to_o infirmity_n and_o affliction_n 12._o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o that_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n but_o the_o millenaries_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v destroy_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v flat_a against_o scripture_n 13._o they_o do_v exceed_o wrong_v the_o martyr_n in_o bring_v their_o soul_n down_o from_o heaven_n where_o they_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o reign_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o to_o enjoy_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a pleasure_n the_o mean_a of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n must_v be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o great_a martyr_n in_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n 14._o the_o reward_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o house_n make_v without_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n a_o mansion_n in_o our_o heavenly_a father_n house_n to_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o throne_n to_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n to_o enjoy_v life_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n 15._o whereas_o they_o dream_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a and_o the_o jew_n shall_v reign_v in_o judea_n a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n be_v direct_o also_o against_o god_n word_n which_o ezech._n 16._o 53._o 55._o show_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a estate_n when_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sodom_n shall_v be_v restore_v which_o will_v never_o be_v and_o gen._n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v depart_v from_o juda_n when_o sâ—iloh_n come_v jerusalem_n say_v saint_n hierom_n est_fw-la in_o aetornos_fw-la collapsa_fw-la cineres_fw-la fall_v into_o everlasting_a ash_n and_o never_o to_o rise_v again_o 16._o whereas_o they_o dream_v that_o in_o the_o millenarie_a kingdom_n sacrifice_n circumcision_n and_o all_o other_o jewish_a ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v it_o be_v plain_o to_o deny_v that_o christ_n ever_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o propitiarory_n sacrifice_n to_o put_v a_o
than_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n which_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n 22._o he_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a creation_n by_o this_o and_o such_o like_a stuff_n with_o which_o his_o book_n be_v fraught_v we_o may_v see_v that_o he_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o brain_n purge_v with_o hellebor_n rather_o than_o his_o crazy_a opinion_n refuse_v by_o argument_n or_o scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o may_v perceive_v to_o our_o great_a grief_n the_o lamentable_a fruit_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o two_o much_o liberty_n in_o religion_n these_o impious_a opinion_n be_v in_o his_o print_a pamphlet_n late_o publish_v one_o richard_n coppiâ—_n hold_v some_o of_o the_o before_o recite_v opinion_n &_o withal_o late_o before_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n in_o a_o usurp_a pulpit_n assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o woman_n preach_n for_o such_o ranter_n a_o pillory_n be_v more_o fit_a than_o a_o pulpit_n q._n 12._o what_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v late_o broach_v by_o john_n reeve_n and_o lodowick_n muggleton_n an._n these_o two_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o two_o last_o witness_n opinion_n and_o prophet_n of_o christ_n send_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o seal_v the_o forehead_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a that_o one_o john_n robin_n be_v the_o last_o great_a antichrist_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o thessalonian_n because_o he_o show_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o only_a god_n in_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o adam_n and_o melchisedeth_n and_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o say_v the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v adam_n that_o be_v himself_z abel_n that_o be_v his_o son_n jesus_n and_o caiâ—_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o such_o blasphemy_n they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o they_o affirm_v also_o that_o christian_n use_v the_o sword_n of_o steel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o jesus_n and_o enemy_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o two_o uncreated_a substance_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v eternal_o resident_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n that_o death_n be_v from_o eternity_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n or_o serpent_n enter_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o eve_n and_o there_o die_v but_o quicken_v in_o she_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n at_o all_o without_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n but_o what_o dwell_v within_o they_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n speak_v of_o so_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v man_n spirit_n of_o unclean_a reason_n and_o curse_a imagination_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n from_o eternity_n and_o that_o in_o time_n his_o spiritual_a body_n bring_v forth_o a_o natural_a body_n that_o if_o the_o very_a godhead_n have_v not_o die_v that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n have_v not_o die_v all_o man_n have_v perish_v eternal_o that_o moses_n and_o eliah_n be_v angel_n and_o do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o they_o do_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n on_o earth_n that_o eliah_n be_v make_v protector_n of_o god_n when_o god_n become_v a_o child_n and_o that_o he_o fill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o those_o great_a revelation_n of_o his_o former_a glory_n which_o he_o possess_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v the_o immortal_a father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v eliah_n who_o speak_v these_o word_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v they_o say_v also_o that_o all_o the_o ministry_n in_o this_o world_n whether_o prophetical_a or_o ministerial_a with_o all_o the_o worship_n teach_v by_o they_o be_v all_o a_o lie_n and_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n again_o they_o declare_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o witness_n on_o earth_n water_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o by_o water_n be_v mean_v the_o commission_n give_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n by_o blood_n the_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o this_o last_o age_n who_o ministry_n be_v invisible_a and_o spiritual_a cut_v off_o all_o formal_a worship_v of_o a_o invisible_a spiritual_a personal_a god_n they_o say_v there_o be_v hardly_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n that_o confess_v a_o invisible_a god_n but_o they_o preach_v a_o god_n of_o three_o person_n that_o be_v a_o monster_n instead_o of_o one_o true_a personal_a god_n they_o say_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v a_o distinct_a body_n or_o person_n as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o distinct_a body_n or_o person_n again_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v any_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o set_v up_o any_o visible_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v both_o mortal_a both_o beget_v together_o and_o both_o of_o one_o nature_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o walk_v and_o work_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o dies_z for_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o natural_a fire_n of_o reason_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o holy_a man_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o die_v shall_v not_o appear_v again_o any_o more_o but_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v glorify_v they_o be_v absolute_o of_o the_o very_a same_o glorious_a nature_n both_o in_o spirit_n and_o body_n as_o god_n be_v and_o that_o believe_a spirit_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o transcendent_a spiritual_a treatise_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v full_a of_o transcendent_a nonsense_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o here_o they_o lay_v their_o axe_n to_o the_o very_a root_n of_o christianity_n in_o give_v a_o new_a father_n to_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o call_v the_o bless_a trinity_n a_o monster_n in_o deny_v the_o creation_n whilst_o they_o make_v earth_n and_o water_n eternal_a in_o make_v angel_n and_o man_n soul_n mortal_a in_o make_v weak_a man_n god_n protector_n and_o author_n of_o that_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o deny_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n corporeal_a in_o deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o transform_a man_n into_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o this_o and_o other_o wicked_a tenet_n permit_v and_o countenance_v among_o we_o at_o this_o time_n we_o see_v what_o christian_a religion_n be_v come_v to_o in_o this_o land_n so_o famous_a heretofore_o for_o piety_n and_o zeal_n we_o receive_v christianity_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o nation_n in_o europe_n whether_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o saint_n paul_n or_o simon_n zelâ—tes_n or_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n i_o know_v not_o but_o all_o agree_v we_o receive_v it_o very_o early_o and_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o nation_n more_o devout_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o advancement_n thereof_o as_o our_o goodly_a temple_n monastery_n hospital_n college_n and_o school_n can_v witness_v but_o alas_o now_o quantum_fw-la mutamur_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la angligenis_n what_o be_v there_o leave_v among_o we_o but_o the_o bare_a skeleton_n of_o religion_n the_o vital_a substance_n thereof_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o consume_v by_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n worse_o than_o any_o sarcophagus_n i_o may_v here_o with_o jeremiah_n complain_v that_o from_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n all_o her_o beauty_n be_v depart_v her_o prince_n be_v become_v like_o heart_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v the_o gold_n become_v so_o dim_a and_o the_o most_o fine_a gold_n change_v and_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v scatter_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n etc._n etc._n q._n 13._o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n an._n these_o fanatical_a spirit_n be_v call_v quaker_n opinion_n because_o they_o use_v to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v when_o they_o prophesy_v so_o do_v the_o heathen_a soothsayer_n of_o old_a non_fw-la vultus_fw-la non_fw-la colour_n unus_fw-la non_fw-la compta_fw-la mansere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la pectus_fw-la anhelum_fw-la &_o rabie_fw-la fera_fw-fr corda_fw-la tument_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n
5._o they_o hold_v baptism_n a_o pure_a legal_a administration_n not_o proceed_v from_o christ_n but_o from_o john_n 6._o they_o jest_v the_o scripture_n that_o divine_a legacy_n of_o our_o salvation_n out_o of_o all_o life_n reverence_n and_o authority_n quote_v it_o in_o driblet_n and_o shred_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o their_o letter_n they_o endeavour_v to_o be_v strange_o profane_a and_o blasphemous_a utter_v athiesticall_a curse_n and_o impâ—ecations_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o cant_v among_o they_o as_o among_o cypsy_n as_o for_o exampe_n in_o one_o you_o have_v this_o stile_n my_o own_o heart_n blood_n from_o who_o i_o daily_o receive_v life_n and_o be_v to_o who_o be_v ascribe_v all_o honour_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v my_o garment_n of_o needle_n work_n my_o garment_n of_o salvation_n eternal_a plague_n consume_v you_o all_o rot_v sink_v &_o damn_v your_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o devour_a fire_n where_o none_o but_o those_o who_o walk_v upright_o can_v enter_v the_o lord_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o worth_n of_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v scorn_v heaven_n 7._o sin_n be_v only_o what_o a_o man_n imagine_v and_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o within_o himself_o 8._o ordinance_n they_o account_v poor_a low_a thing_n nay_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o inconsiderable_a in_o their_o apprehension_n that_o they_o prâ—â—ead_v to_o lâ—ve_v above_o they_o their_o life_n witness_v they_o live_v without_o they_o 9_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o what_o christian_n liberty_n be_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o community_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o woman_n which_o they_o paint_v over_o with_o a_o expression_n call_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o fellow_n creature_n 10._o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o fellow-creature_n can_v but_o be_v second_v with_o lascivious_a song_n drink_v of_o health_n music_n dance_v and_o bawdry_n last_o they_o be_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n those_o that_o most_o of_o all_o kick_n against_o the_o prick_n of_o authority_n for_o magistracy_n can_v have_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n more_o sacred_a than_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o they_o wish_v as_o much_o policy_n in_o the_o state_n as_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o so_o to_o bring_v a_o eygyptian_a darkness_n upon_o both_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v the_o less_o scandalize_v at_o their_o madnessâ—s_n &_o extravagancy_n but_o this_o age_n which_o be_v much_o more_o fruitful_a of_o religion_n than_o of_o good_a work_n of_o scripture-phrase_n than_o of_o scripture_n practice_n of_o opinion_n than_o of_o piety_n have_v spawn_v more_o religion_n than_o that_o lady_n of_o holland_n do_v inâ—ant_a to_o mention_v all_o which_o be_v to_o weary_a both_o myself_o and_o the_o reader_n therefore_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o mention_v some_o few_o more_o as_o the_o independent_o presbyterian_o etc._n etc._n q._n 17._o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o independent_o a._n 1._o these_o be_v so_o call_v tenet_n because_o they_o will_v have_v every_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o law_n without_o dependence_n upon_o any_o other_o in_o church_n matter_n 2._o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o gather_a church_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o private_a place_n to_o the_o public_a congregation_n in_o church_n which_o they_o flight_n call_v they_o steeple-house_n 3._o they_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o learning_n or_o degree_n in_o school_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o that_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o tithe_n be_v superstitious_a and_o judaical_a 4._o they_o be_v against_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n chief_o the_o lord_n prayer_n account_v such_o form_n a_o choke_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o they_o give_v power_n to_o private_a man_n who_o be_v neither_o magistrate_n nor_o minister_n to_o erect_v and_o gather_v church_n and_o to_o these_o also_o they_o give_v the_o power_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n if_o we_o may_v call_v this_o ordination_n of_o deposition_n also_o and_o excommunication_n even_o of_o their_o own_o officer_n and_o final_a determination_n of_o all_o church_n cause_n 6._o they_o commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o some_o place_n to_o woman_n and_o public_o to_o debate_v and_o determine_v ecclesiastic_a cause_n 7._o they_o admit_v private_a man_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o magistrate_n to_o perform_v the_o minister_n office_n in_o marry_v 8._o they_o permit_v divorce_n in_o slight_a case_n 9_o they_o hold_v independency_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n 10._o they_o place_v much_o religion_n in_o name_n for_o they_o do_v not_o like_o the_o old_a name_n of_o church_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n of_o the_o month_n of_o the_o year_n of_o christmas_n michaelmas_n candlemas_n &c_n &c_n 11._o in_o preach_v they_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o text_n nor_o to_o prayer_n but_o they_o make_v one_o to_o preach_v another_o to_o pray_v a_o three_o to_o prophesy_v a_o four_o to_o direct_v the_o psalm_n and_o another_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n 12._o they_o permit_v all_o gift_a man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o then_o after_o prophesy_v be_v end_v they_o question_v the_o preacher_n in_o the_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 13._o some_o of_o they_o allow_v no_o psalm_n at_o all_o to_o be_v â—â—ng_v in_o public_a calamity_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v woâ—â—en_o to_o sing_v psalm_n at_o all_o 14_o they_o will_v baptise_v no_o child_n but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o congregation_n who_o they_o esteem_v not_o member_n of_o their_o church_n until_o they_o have_v take_v their_o covenant_n 15._o they_o in_o divers_a place_n communicate_v every_o sunday_n among_o themselves_o but_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n 16._o while_o they_o be_v communicate_v there_o be_v neither_o read_n exhortation_n nor_o sing_v not_o have_v they_o any_o preparation_n nor_o catechise_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o either_o they_o sit_v at_o table_n or_o have_v no_o table_n at_o all_o and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v superstitious_a in_o the_o time_n of_o administration_n they_o be_v cover_v 17._o they_o allow_v their_o minister_n to_o sit_v in_o civil_a court_n other_o and_o to_o voice_n in_o the_o choose_n of_o magistrate_n 18._o they_o be_v against_o violent_a course_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o will_v they_o have_v the_o conscience_n to_o be_v force_v with_o fear_n or_o punishment_n but_o gentle_o to_o be_v incline_v by_o persuasion_n and_o force_n of_o argument_n in_o which_o point_n i_o commend_v their_o christian_a moderation_n for_o in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n do_v use_v any_o other_o sword_n but_o the_o word_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ._n q._n 18._o what_o tenet_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o independent_o of_o new_a england_n an._n beside_o those_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v with_o other_o independent_a tenet_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v personal_o in_o all_o the_o godly_a 2._o that_o their_o revelation_n be_v equal_a in_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n for_o sin_n be_v he_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 4._o that_o the_o law_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o our_o conversation_n 5._o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v press_v to_o practice_v holy_a duty_n 6._o that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n 7._o that_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n have_v two_o body_n 8._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o our_o fleshly_a body_n but_o to_o the_o new_a body_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o his_o humanity_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o divinity_n 9_o that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n 10._o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o body_n but_o his_o church_n 11._o they_o reckon_v all_o reform_a church_n etc._n except_o themselves_o profane_a and_o unclean_a all_o these_o opinion_n savour_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o pride_n carnal_a security_n blasphemy_n and_o slight_v of_o god_n write_v word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n q._n 19_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v the_o independent_o forsake_v our_o church_n an._n because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o member_n church_n but_o this_o ground_n be_v childdish_a for_o many_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o who_o we_o see_v no_o outward_a sign_n so_o be_v saul_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n he_o be_v then_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o many_o in_o who_o we_o
of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n 51._o that_o none_o be_v damn_v but_o for_o reject_v the_o gospel_n 52._o that_o now_o many_o christian_n have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v 53._o that_o miracle_n necessary_o attend_v the_o ministry_n 54_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o church_n build_v nor_o shall_v man_n worship_v in_o consecrate_a place_n 55._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o salvation_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o day_n 56._o that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o prophesy_v even_a woman_n also_o 57_o that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v only_o of_o thing_n temporal_a 58._o that_o paedobaptism_n be_v unlawful_a and_o impious_a and_o that_o other_o beside_o minister_n may_v baptise_v and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v baptize_v often_o 59_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o their_o hat_n on_o but_o the_o minister_n in_o give_v it_o shall_v be_v uncover_v 60._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v antichristian_a 61._o that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a right_a to_o call_v or_o make_v minister_n that_o minister_n shall_v work_v for_o their_o live_n and_o that_o tithe_n be_v antichristian_a 62_o â—hat_n christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o lordâ—_n day_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v observe_v still_o the_o old_a sabbath_n 63._o that_o humane_a learning_n and_o premeditation_n be_v useless_a to_o preach_v and_o that_o preach_v shall_v only_o confist_n in_o dispute_v reason_v and_o confer_v 64._o that_o the_o saint_n must_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o wicked_a man_n not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o nor_o with_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 65._o that_o public_a prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v 66._o that_o set_v hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v needless_a 67_o that_o sing_v of_o david_n psalm_n or_o other_o holy_a song_n except_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o make_n be_v unlawful_a 68_o that_o wicked_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o 69._o that_o all_o government_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v civil_a not_o ecclesiastical_a 70_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v as_o well_o in_o six_o or_o seven_o gather_v together_o as_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n 71._o that_o neither_o miracle_n nor_o vision_n nor_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n be_v cease_v 72._o that_o in_o these_o day_n many_o be_v with_o paul_n rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 73_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o form_n of_o church_n government_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v 74._o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o community_n of_o good_n see_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o saint_n 75._o that_o a_o man_n upon_o slight_a cause_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o one_o man_n may_v have_v two_o wife_n 76._o that_o child_n ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o obey_v their_o parent_n if_o wicked_a 77._o that_o parent_n shall_v not_o instruct_v their_o child_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n 78._o that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o maintain_v religion_n by_o the_o sword_n nor_o to_o fight_v for_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n noâ—_n to_o fight_v at_o all_o nor_o to_o kill_v any_o thing_n nay_o not_o a_o chicken_n for_o our_o use_n 79._o that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o god_n goodness_n to_o damn_v his_o own_o creature_n eternal_o 80._o that_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n 81._o that_o man_n lose_v no_o more_o by_o adam_n fall_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n 82_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n for_o man_n more_o than_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o man_n but_o for_o all_o that_o man_n keep_v even_o the_o whole_a creation_n 83._o none_o be_v send_v to_o hell_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n 84._o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n which_o threaten_v we_o with_o hell_n fire_n 85._o if_o god_n show_v not_o mercy_n to_o all_o he_o be_v not_o infinite_a 86._o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o meet_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o for_o public_a worship_n 87._o the_o saint_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o christ_n obedience_n but_o by_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o god_n 88_o a_o woman_n commit_v not_o adultery_n in_o lie_v with_o another_o man_n if_o her_o husband_n be_v a_o sleep_n 89._o that_o the_o saint_n may_v put_v away_o their_o unbelieved_a wife_n or_o husband_n 90._o there_o be_v no_o other_o seal_n but_o the_o spirit_n the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o seal_n at_o all_o 91._o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o put_v to_o death_n a_o murderer_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n till_o first_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 92._o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o not_o as_o repent_v sinner_n 93._o apocrypha_fw-la book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n 94._o to_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n even_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v idolatry_n 95._o bell_n church_n and_o churchyard_n preach_v in_o pulpit_n in_o gown_n by_o a_o hourglass_n the_o name_n of_o our_o month_n and_o day_n be_v all_o idolatry_n 96._o that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o erroneous_a 97._o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o other_o law_n among_o christian_n but_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o legislative_a power_n at_o all_o 98._o that_o all_o learning_n school_n university_n art_n degree_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o pernicious_a 99_o that_o angel_n and_o devil_n be_v not_o substance_n but_o mere_a quality_n and_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v but_o terrestrial_a vapour_n perish_v with_o the_o body_n 100_o that_o some_o in_o this_o life_n be_v perfect_a without_o all_o sin_n and_o need_v not_o pray_v for_o pardon_v 101._o that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v some_o composition_n and_o corporiety_n and_o mutability_n also_o 102._o that_o christ_n take_v not_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o that_o his_o body_n be_v create_v without_o all_o consanguinity_n with_o the_o first_o adam_n 103._o that_o god_n do_v personal_o subsist_v in_o every_o creature_n 104._o that_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a 105._o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v celebrate_v in_o inn_n rather_o than_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o feast_n 106._o that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o sin_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v these_o devil_n though_o i_o can_v mention_v many_o more_o but_o that_o it_o delight_v not_o myself_o nor_o can_v it_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v rake_v in_o such_o filthy_a mire_n and_o dirt_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o poisonous_a weed_n which_o have_v too_o much_o of_o late_a infest_a our_o english_a garden_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n deplore_v once_o admire_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o envy_v of_o none_o but_o ignorant_o or_o man_n of_o perverse_a mind_n the_o poet_n bewail_v the_o ruin_n of_o troy_n say_v sedge_n ubi_fw-la troi_n a_o fuit_fw-la corn_n grow_v where_o troy_n stand_v but_o i_o may_v sad_o complain_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o corn_n that_o be_v sound_z and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o grow_v tare_n and_o weed_n that_o choke_v the_o good_a word_n with_o which_o we_o be_v former_o feed_v and_o may_v have_v be_v unto_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n everlasting_a if_o we_o have_v therein_o abode_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o danger_n by_o give_v thou_o only_o a_o fight_n of_o these_o rock_n and_o precepice_n to_o prevent_v that_o i_o shall_v commend_v to_o thy_o serious_a perusal_n master_n wollebius_n his_o abridgement_n of_o christian_a divinity_n which_o for_o the_o good_a of_o my_o country_n man_n i_o english_v enlarge_v and_o clear_v in_o obscure_a place_n and_o have_v now_o fit_v for_o a_o second_o impression_n a_o book_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a the_o knowledge_n therein_o contain_v by_o prayer_n and_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v root_v and_o establish_v the_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v the_o content_n of_o the_o thirteen_o section_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o scripture_n 2._o their_o tenet_n concern_v predestination_n
litany_n out_o of_o the_o church_n upon_o it_o be_v four_o red_a cross_n signify_v the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n justice_n prudence_n fortitude_n &_o temperance_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o prelate_n which_o virtue_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o only_o they_o shall_v glory_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o gentile_n have_v these_o virtue_n but_o know_v not_o christ_n nor_o his_o cross_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o pall_n three_o pin_n or_o bodkin_n signify_v the_o three_o christian_a virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n without_o which_o he_o can_v just_o claim_v or_o retain_v his_o pall_n they_o may_v signify_v also_o a_o threefold_a prick_n or_o compunction_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o prelate_n 1._o of_o compassion_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n 2._o of_o care_n in_o the_o due_a and_o conscionable_a execution_n of_o their_o office_n 3._o of_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n 4._o their_o worship_n consist_v in_o the_o mass_n where_o we_o have_v many_o ceremony_n first_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n before_o he_o begin_v sing_v five_o psalm_n then_o he_o comb_v his_o head_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n follow_v the_o aspersion_n of_o holy_a water_n then_o be_v the_o introiâ—us_a or_o sing_v at_o the_o priest_n approach_v towards_o the_o altar_n while_o the_o introitus_fw-la be_v sing_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n walk_v towards_o the_o altar_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n before_o who_o walk_v the_o sub-deacon_n carry_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n shut_v before_o who_o march_v two_o taper_n bearer_n and_o before_o they_o be_v carry_v the_o censer_n with_o incense_n when_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o altar_n he_o take_v off_o his_o mytre_n make_v confession_n open_v the_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o over_o the_o bishop_n also_o a_o linen_n cloth_n full_a of_o picture_n be_v carry_v by_o four_o minister_n in_o form_n of_o a_o canopy_n in_o their_o four_o solemn_a procession_n to_o wit_n at_o candlemas_n palme-sunday_n easter_n &_o ascention_n day_n they_o have_v cross_v in_o banner_n seven_o taper_n bear_v by_o seven_o acolyte_n seven_o deacon_n follow_v then_o seven_o prior_n three_o acolyte_n with_o incense_n one_o sub-deacon_n carry_v the_o gospel_n than_o the_o bishop_n in_o great_a state_n who_o the_o people_n follow_v with_o the_o porter_n reader_n exorcist_n singer_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n ascend_v the_o altar_n he_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o confess_v and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o bow_v his_o body_n eight_o time_n before_o the_o altar_n after_o confession_n and_o absolution_n the_o priest_n bless_v the_o incense_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o censer_n then_o he_o kiss_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o book_n and_o take_v the_o censor_n from_o the_o deacon_n with_o which_o he_o sume_v the_o altar_n and_o then_o remove_v to_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o same_o and_o withal_o kyrie_fw-la eleeson_n be_v say_v not_o less_o than_o nine_o time_n in_o the_o mass_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la be_v also_o sing_v which_o be_v the_o angelical_a hymn_n at_o christ_n nativity_n then_o the_o priest_n turn_v to_o the_o people_n salute_v they_o in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o to_o who_o the_o choir_n answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n seven_o time_n in_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n salute_v the_o people_n but_o turn_v to_o they_o only_o five_o time_n then_o the_o collect_v or_o prayer_n be_v say_v and_o after_o they_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v with_o the_o face_n towards_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v the_o subdeacon_n office_n to_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o do_v he_o deliver_v the_o book_n shut_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o sub-deacon_n which_o he_o kiss_v alter_v the_o epistle_n be_v sing_v the_o gradual_a so_o call_v from_o the_o step_n of_o humility_n by_o which_o we_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o responsory_a because_o the_o matter_n thereof_o answer_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n next_o to_o this_o haleluia_o be_v sing_v but_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la sunday_n till_o easter_n in_o stead_n of_o haleluia_o the_o tractus_n be_v sing_v so_o call_v a_o trabendâ—_n because_o it_o be_v sing_v with_o a_o long_o draw_v tone_n as_o contain_v the_o mournful_a condition_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o haleluia_o be_v the_o joyful_a song_n of_o heaven_n after_z haleluia_o be_v sing_v the_o prose_n which_o by_o they_o be_v call_v sequentia_fw-la it_o be_v a_o song_n of_o exaltation_n this_o do_v the_o priest_n remove_v from_o the_o right_n to_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n whence_o the_o deacon_n take_v the_o gospel_n and_o ascend_v into_o a_o high_a place_n where_o he_o read_v it_o with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o north_n the_o cross_n the_o censer_n and_o two_o light_n be_v carry_v before_o the_o gospel_n other_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o chshion_n to_o show_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a at_o the_o read_n of_o it_o all_o stand_v up_o and_o cross_v themselves_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n after_o this_o the_o creed_n be_v rehearse_v and_o the_o sermon_n follow_v which_o conclude_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n q._n 11._o what_o be_v their_o manner_n if_o dedicate_a church_n a._n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v be_v paint_v twelve_o cross_n on_o the_o wall_n before_o which_o burn_v twelve_o taper_n the_o bishop_n in_o his_o pontifical_n with_o his_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n come_v to_o the_o church_n door_n be_v shut_v where_o he_o pray_v and_o then_o besprinkle_v the_o wall_n with_o holy_a water_n while_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n go_v sing_v about_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a water_n be_v sprinkle_v out_o of_o a_o bundle_n of_o hyssop_n then_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o whole_a train_n return_v to_o the_o church-porch_n pray_v again_o and_o with_o his_o crosier_n staff_n knock_v the_o door_n thrice_o say_v these_o word_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n church_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o of_o who_o the_o deacon_n within_o the_o church_n ask_v who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n then_o the_o door_n be_v open_v the_o bishop_n with_o three_o of_o his_o servant_n enter_v the_o rest_n remain_v without_o afterthe_a bishop_n have_v wish_v peace_n three_o time_n to_o that_o house_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v again_o and_o he_o on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o altar_n pray_v while_o the_o clergy_n without_o sing_v the_o litany_n and_o the_o priest_n carry_v on_o their_o shoulder_n a_o chest_n or_o coffin_n contain_v the_o relic_n of_o that_o saint_n to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v the_o altar_n with_o all_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v sanctify_v the_o wall_n with_o certain_a letter_n be_v paint_v salt_n water_n ash_n and_o wine_n be_v exorcize_v and_o mingle_v together_o into_o which_o he_o dipp_v his_o thumb_n and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o altar_n wall_n and_o pavement_n then_o he_o offer_v incense_n and_o bless_v the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v do_v the_o bishop_n before_o the_o church_n door_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o anniversary_n dedication_n of_o that_o church_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o clergy_n of_o ten_o also_o and_o oblâ—tions_n after_o sermon_n all_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n sing_v the_o twelve_o light_n and_o twelve_o cross_n do_v signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o they_o preach_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n represent_v christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o his_o church_n and_o by_o the_o staff_n of_o his_o word_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n his_o compass_v the_o church_n three_o time_n and_o his_o three_o time_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n signify_v his_o three_o fold_n power_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n and_o his_o threefold_a right_n or_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o we_o to_o wit_n by_o creation_n by_o redemption_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o life_n eternal_a promise_v to_o we_o the_o make_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a letter_n with_o a_o cross_n on_o the_o pavement_n with_o ash_n show_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o jew_n beside_o that_o the_o rudiment_n and_o alphabet_n of_o christianity_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o the_o weak_a sort_n the_o oil_n salt_n water_n ash_n and_o
holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o fire_n in_o some_o place_n white_a be_v wear_v on_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o martyr_n because_o it_o be_v say_v cant._n 5._o my_o belove_a be_v white_a and_o red_a white_a in_o his_o confessor_n and_o virgin_n red_a in_o his_o martyr_n these_o be_v the_o rose_n and_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n black_a be_v wear_v upon_o good_a friday_n on_o all_o fast_a day_n on_o the_o rogation_n day_n in_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a from_o advent_n till_o the_o nativity_n and_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la till_o easter_n eve_n on_o innocent_n day_n some_o wear_v black_a because_o of_o the_o mourning_n in_o rama_fw-mi some_o red_a because_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o young_a martyr_n green_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o three_o former_a colour_n white_a 18._o red_a and_o black_a be_v use_v between_o the_o 8._o of_o epiphany_n and_o septuagesima_fw-la likewise_o between_o pentecost_n and_o advent_n but_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o violet_n colour_n be_v wear_v sometime_o in_o stead_n of_o black_a and_o red_a q._n 19_o wherein_o consist_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n a._n the_o second_o part_n begin_v with_o the_o offertory_n which_o be_v sing_v mass_n and_o so_o call_v from_o the_o priest_n offer_v of_o the_o host_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o people_n offering_n of_o their_o gift_n to_o the_o priest_n then_o the_o priest_n before_o he_o offer_v the_o immaculate_a host_n wash_v his_o hand_n the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o deacon_n cast_v over_o the_o altar_n a_o fair_a linen_n cloth_n call_v corporale_n because_o it_o cover_v christ_n body_n and_o represent_v his_o church_n the_o mystical_a body_n it_o be_v call_v also_o palla_n from_o palliate_v or_o cover_v the_o mystery_n above_o name_v there_o be_v also_o another_o palla_n or_o corporal_n with_o which_o the_o chalice_n be_v cover_v then_o the_o deacon_n present_v the_o patina_n with_o the_o round_a host_n on_o it_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n the_o deacon_n alone_o can_v offer_v the_o chalice_n but_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v it_o who_o also_o mix_v the_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o chalice_n which_o the_o deacon_n can_v do_v the_o priest_n pour_v out_o a_o little_a on_o the_o ground_n to_o show_v that_o out_o of_o christ_n side_n water_n and_o blood_n issue_v out_o and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n the_o water_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o priest_n when_o it_o be_v mix_v but_o not_o the_o wine_n because_o the_o wine_n represent_v christ_n who_o need_v no_o blessing_n the_o host_n be_v so_o place_v on_o the_o altar_n that_o it_o stand_v between_o the_o chalice_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n who_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n which_o the_o water_n in_o the_o chalice_n resemble_v then_o the_o priest_n fume_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n three_o time_n over_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n to_o show_v mary_n threefold_a devotion_n in_o anoint_v christ_n foot_n than_o his_o head_n and_o at_o last_o her_o intention_n to_o anoint_v his_o whole_a body_n then_o the_o priest_n bow_v himself_o kiss_v the_o altar_n and_o pray_v but_o soft_o to_o himself_o this_o prayer_n be_v call_v secreta_fw-la and_o secretella_fw-mi but_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o silence_n yet_o the_o close_a of_o it_o be_v utter_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n per_fw-la omne_fw-la saecula_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la then_o follow_v the_o praefatio_fw-la which_o begin_v with_o thanksgiving_n and_o end_n with_o the_o confession_n of_o god_n majesty_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n be_v prepare_v with_o these_o word_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o answer_n whereof_o be_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n then_o be_v sing_v this_o hymn_n holy_a holy_a holy_a etc._n etc._n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n etc._n etc._n then_o follow_v hosanna_n and_o after_o this_o the_o canon_n which_o contain_v the_o regular_a make_v up_o of_o that_o ineffable_a mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v also_o call_v actio_fw-la and_o secreta_fw-la because_o in_o it_o be_v give_v of_o thanks_o and_o the_o canon_n be_v utter_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n the_o canon_n by_o some_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n by_o other_o into_o more_o in_o it_o be_v divers_a prayer_n for_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pope_n for_o bishop_n king_n all_o orthodox_n christian_n for_o gentile_n also_o jew_n and_o heretic_n those_o in_o particular_a be_v remember_v for_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v who_o name_n be_v rehearse_v for_o those_o also_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n and_o assistant_n and_o for_o himself_o likewise_o then_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n but_o the_o confessor_n be_v not_o name_v because_o they_o shed_v not_o their_o blood_n for_o christ_n then_o follow_v the_o consecration_n after_o many_o cross_n these_o word_n be_v pronounce_v for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o people_n answer_n amen_o then_o the_o host_n be_v elevate_v that_o the_o people_n may_v adore_v it_o and_o that_o by_o this_o may_v be_v represent_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n when_o the_o priest_n mention_v christ_n passion_n he_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n the_o host_n be_v cross_v by_o the_o priest_n five_o time_n to_o show_v the_o five_o wound_n that_o christ_n receive_v but_o indeed_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v seven_o several_a cross_n of_o the_o host_n and_o chalice_n in_o the_o first_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v three_o time_n in_o the_o second_o five_o time_n in_o the_o three_o twice_o in_o the_o four_o five_o time_n in_o the_o five_o twice_o in_o the_o six_o thrice_o and_o in_o the_o seven_o five_o time_n so_o all_o make_v up_o twenty_o five_a cross_n prayer_n be_v also_o make_v for_o the_o dead_a tâ—e_v deacon_n wash_v his_o hand_n to_o show_v how_o pilate_n do_v wash_v his_o hand_n when_o he_o deliver_v christ_n to_o be_v scourge_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n begin_v with_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o some_o other_o prayer_n the_o sub-deacon_a deliver_v the_o patina_n cover_v to_o the_o deacon_n who_o uncover_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n kiss_v his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o priest_n kiss_v the_o patina_n break_v the_o host_n over_o the_o chalice_n be_v now_o uncover_v by_o the_o deacon_n and_o put_v a_o piece_n of_o it_o in_o the_o wine_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o without_o blood_n the_o host_n be_v break_v into_o three_o part_n to_o signify_v the_o trinity_n then_o the_o bishop_n pronounce_v a_o solemn_a blessing_n then_o be_v sing_v agnuâ—_n dei_fw-la &c_n &c_n that_o be_v o_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n command_v salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n communicate_v thus_o he_o take_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o host_n for_o himself_o the_o other_o half_o he_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o one_o for_o the_o deacon_n the_o other_o for_o the_o sub-deacon_a after_o these_o three_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n communicate_v and_o after_o they_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n hold_v the_o chalice_n with_o both_o hand_n and_o drinks_z three_o time_n to_o signify_v the_o trinity_n the_o host_n must_v not_o be_v chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n but_o hold_v in_o the_o mouth_n till_o it_o dissolve_v and_o after_o the_o take_n thereof_o he_o must_v not_o spit_v but_o must_v wash_v his_o hand_n lest_o any_o of_o the_o host_n shall_v stick_v to_o his_o finger_n the_o three_o wash_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n in_o the_o mass_n do_v signify_v the_o threefold_a purity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o missae_fw-la to_o wit_n of_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n then_o follow_v the_o postcommunion_n which_o consist_v in_o thanksgiving_n and_o sing_v of_o antiphones_n this_o do_v the_o priest_n kiss_v the_o altar_n and_o remove_v again_o to_o the_o right_a side_n thereof_o where_o have_v utter_v some_o prayer_n for_o the_o people_n and_o bless_v they_o the_o deacon_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v go_v in_o peace_n the_o host_n be_v send_v to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o pacify_v â—is_n anger_n q._n 20._o in_o what_o else_o do_v their_o outward_a worship_n consist_v a._n the_o five_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n consist_v in_o their_o divine_a service_n or_o office_n worship_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereof_o be_v two_o sort_n one_o compose_v by_o s._n ambrose_n for_o the_o
day_n at_o which_o time_n because_o of_o baptism_n white_a be_v wear_v this_o colour_n signify_v that_o all_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v make_v priest_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o priest_n garment_n be_v white_a it_o show_v also_o the_o innocency_n and_o purity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n and_o it_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o pray_v stand_v in_o sign_n of_o liberty_n obtain_v by_o the_o spirit_n haleluia_o and_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la be_v sing_v often_o this_o week_n from_o easter_n till_o this_o time_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o fast_o this_o feast_n be_v observe_v seven_o day_n to_o show_v the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o every_o day_n three_o lesson_n be_v read_v because_o all_o the_o seven_o gift_n be_v include_v in_o these_o three_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n the_o next_o sunday_n be_v keep_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o as_o christmas_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o easter_n to_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n and_o whitsunday_n to_o the_o three_o person_n so_o this_o sunday_n be_v institute_v to_o the_o three_o person_n together_o and_o from_o this_o day_n be_v name_v the_o other_o sunday_n till_o adunct_n whereof_o be_v twenty_o six_o to_o each_o of_o which_o be_v appropriate_v a_o peculiar_a mass_n name_v with_o lesson_n and_o psalm_n fit_a for_o each_o day_n q._n 23._o what_o be_v their_o canonical_a hour_n of_o prayer_n a._n their_o set_a hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v call_v canonical_a thereupon_o because_o they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o regular_o observe_v by_o devout_a people_n these_o hour_n they_o ground_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n and_o daniel_n who_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n these_o hour_n be_v seven_o because_o david_n speak_v of_o call_v upon_o god_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v seven_o and_o the_o foul_a spirit_n bring_v seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o there_o be_v seven_o deadly_a sin_n the_o wall_n of_o jerico_fw-la fall_v down_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o ram_v horn_n trumper_n there_o be_v seven_o aspersion_n in_o the_o levitical_a law_n levit._n 14._o &_o 16._o we_o read_v also_o of_o seven_o lamp_n and_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n these_o canonical_a hour_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o day_n but_o also_o for_o the_o night_n after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o christ_n who_o spend_v some_o part_n of_o the_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n which_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o night_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n be_v most_o busy_a in_o the_o night_n to_o assault_v we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o egyptian_a first_o bear_v in_o the_o night_n the_o nocturnal_o or_o night_n praise_n be_v say_v at_o midnight_n because_o at_o that_o time_n paul_n and_o silas_n praise_v god_n and_o so_o do_v david_n about_o that_o time_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n as_o the_o greek_a church_n believe_v but_o the_o latin_a church_n hold_v that_o he_o arise_v in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o prayer_n that_o while_o the_o sun_n rise_v we_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o bring_v health_n under_o his_o wing_n about_o that_o hour_n he_o be_v mock_v spit_v upon_o &_o buffet_v and_o at_o that_o hour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v see_v by_o his_o disciple_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n shore_n to_o who_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v offer_v in_o old_a time_n to_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o day_n be_v offer_v the_o three_o hour_n be_v consecrate_v to_o prayer_n because_o than_o christ_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o condemn_v by_o pilate_n it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n the_o six_o hour_n be_v canonical_a because_o then_o christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o that_o hour_n peter_n go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n to_o pray_v act_n 10._o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n ask_v water_n from_o the_o woman_n of_o saâ—atia_n the_o nine_o hour_n be_v for_o prayer_n because_o than_o christ_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n so_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n act_n 3._o the_o evening_n also_o be_v a_o time_n for_o prayer_n then_o they_o have_v their_o vesper_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o evening_n sacrifice_n etc._n than_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o then_o be_v his_o body_n take_v down_o from_o the_o crosse._n the_o hour_n of_o the_o completory_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n be_v canonical_a also_o in_o memory_n of_o christ_n burial_n and_o because_o david_n will_v not_o go_v up_o into_o his_o bed_n nor_o suffer_v his_o eyelid_n to_o slumber_n till_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o place_n for_o the_o temple_n then_o be_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o old_a simeon_n nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la q._n 24._o what_o else_o may_v we_o observe_v about_o these_o canonical_a hour_n a._n that_o all_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v these_o hour_n so_o be_v also_o monk_n and_o nun_n if_o they_o be_v not_o novice_n but_o the_o inferior_a order_n of_o clergy_n that_o be_v not_o benefice_v as_o they_o be_v not_o debar_v from_o marriage_n so_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o these_o canonical_a hour_n they_o also_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o degrade_v be_v to_o observe_v these_o hour_n for_o the_o character_n be_v indelible_a but_o sick_a person_n and_o such_o as_o have_v any_o natural_a impediment_n be_v excuse_v again_o these_o canonical_a prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v everywhere_o but_o in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o multitude_n of_o petitioner_n make_v prayer_n the_o more_o efficacious_a otherways_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o private_a prayer_n may_v be_v say_v anywhere_o the_o time_n also_o order_n and_o reverence_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o say_v of_o these_o prayer_n and_o diligent_a attention_n must_v be_v use_v without_o wander_a thought_n the_o attention_n must_v be_v â—ixed_v not_o only_o on_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n thereof_o but_o chief_o on_o god_n the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n must_v be_v use_v both_o outward_a in_o prostrate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o inward_a in_o humility_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o on_o sunday_n and_o all_o the_o time_n between_o 〈◊〉_d and_o pentecost_n they_o pray_v stand_v to_o show_v 〈◊〉_d readiness_n be_v rise_v with_o christ_n in_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o benefice_a man_n who_o neglect_v in_o six_o month_n time_n to_o say_v the_o canonical_a prayer_n be_v to_o lose_v their_o benefice_n in_o the_o first_o canonical_a hour_n the_o kyrie_fw-la eleeson_n be_v say_v so_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n but_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n to_o show_v that_o prayer_n and_o faith_n consist_v rather_o be_v the_o heart_n then_o in_o the_o tongue_n in_o the_o three_o hour_n prayer_n be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o live_n the_o six_o hour_n they_o say_v adam_n fall_v and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o paradise_n therefore_o they_o hold_v it_o then_o a_o fiâ—_n time_n by_o prayer_n to_o enter_v into_o god_n favour_n again_o the_o nine_o hour_n christ_n side_n be_v pierce_v out_o of_o which_o flow_v water_n and_o blood_n the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v asunder_o the_o grave_n open_v and_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n all_o which_o do_v furnish_v sufficient_a matter_n for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n that_o hour_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n be_v say_v the_o vesper_n or_o evening_n service_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o evening_n christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o be_v know_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n five_o psalm_n be_v then_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n five_o wound_n and_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o five_o sense_n in_o the_o evening_n be_v sing_v the_o magnificat_fw-la to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n the_o virgin_n bring_v forth_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v our_o chief_a rejoice_v and_o then_o be_v lamp_n light_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o with_o the_o wise_a virgin_n we_o shall_v
august_n he_o preach_v in_o india_n and_o then_o in_o albania_n of_o armenia_n where_o he_o be_v first_o flay_v and_o then_o behead_v therefore_o some_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o his_o excoriation_n other_o of_o his_o decollation_n s._n john_n baptist_n decollation_n be_v keep_v the_o 29_o of_o august_n his_o head_n have_v be_v remove_v from_o divers_a place_n the_o nativity_n of_o s._n mary_n be_v celebrate_v the_o 8_o of_o september_n it_o be_v keep_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o angel_n so_o go_v the_o story_n long_o before_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o roman_a church_n celebrate_v no_o nativity_n except_o that_o of_o christ_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o of_o his_o forerunner_n the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v keep_v the_o 14_o of_o september_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o cross_n recover_v from_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n by_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n and_o by_o he_o carry_v in_o triumph_n into_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v on_o the_o 21_o of_o september_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o christ_n in_o ethiopia_n where_o have_v plant_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v behead_v there_o s._n luke_n day_n be_v on_o the_o 18_o of_o october_n he_o be_v a_o painter_n physician_n and_o evangelist_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o feast_n of_o simon_n and_o jude_n be_v keep_v on_o the_o 28_o of_o october_n these_o be_v brother_n and_o son_n to_o mary_n cleophas_n who_o marry_v to_o alpheus_n they_o have_v two_o brother_n more_o to_o wit_n james_n the_o lesser_a and_o joseph_n call_v barsaâ—as_n and_o surname_v justus_n simon_n be_v call_v zelotes_n and_o cananaeus_fw-la from_o cana_n of_o galilee_n jude_n be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d and_o lebeus_n simon_n preach_v in_o egypt_n afterward_o he_o succeed_v james_n in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v jude_n preach_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o suffer_v at_o persis_n the_o first_o of_o november_n be_v dedicate_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n because_o there_o be_v more_o than_o can_v have_v particular_a day_n assign_v they_o the_o old_a roman_n worship_v all_o their_o god_n together_o in_o one_o temple_n call_v fantheon_n christian_n hold_v it_o fit_a to_o worship_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o same_o temple_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n mary_n this_o feast_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o fast_v the_o day_n before_o and_o back_v with_o prayer_n for_o all_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n the_o day_n after_o saint_n martin_n bishop_n and_o confessor_n be_v honour_v the_o eleven_o of_o november_n for_o his_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o part_v with_o his_o own_o garment_n to_o clothe_v they_o and_o for_o his_o humility_n in_o that_o he_o will_v die_v on_o no_o other_o bed_n but_o on_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n this_o feast_n have_v its_o vigil_n and_o octave_n they_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o honour_v by_o man_n who_o have_v be_v honour_v by_o angel_n the_o thirty_o of_o november_n be_v saint_n andrewâ—_n day_n he_o preach_v in_o scythia_n achaia_n and_o other_o place_n thereabouts_o and_o suffer_v death_n on_o a_o cross_n his_o bone_n with_o those_o of_o saint_n luke_n be_v translate_v to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o second_o the_o six_o of_o december_n be_v for_o saint_n nicholas_n the_o bishop_n famous_a for_o his_o charity_n boldness_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n they_o write_v that_o be_v a_o infant_n he_o will_v never_o suck_v his_o mother_n breast_n but_o once_o on_o wedensdays_n and_o friday_n the_o 21_o of_o december_n be_v for_o saint_n thomas_n who_o preach_v to_o the_o indian_n &_o by_o their_o idolatrous_a priest_n be_v first_o shoot_v with_o arrow_n and_o then_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o lance_n as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n saint_n stephen_n be_v celebrate_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n so_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o calendar_n the_o first_o martyr_n be_v place_v next_o to_o christ_n nativity_n to_o show_v christ_n be_v bear_v that_o we_o may_v suffer_v and_o christ_n nativity_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o stephen_n nativity_n in_o heaven_n saint_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n be_v honour_v on_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n he_o escape_v miraculous_o first_o poison_n and_o then_o burn_a oil_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n be_v for_o the_o innocent_n who_o suffer_v in_o their_o infancy_n by_o herod_n for_o the_o infant_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o saint_n more_o who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o calendar_n as_o ambrose_n bishop_n on_o december_n 7._o anselm_n bishop_n april_n 21._o augustine_n bishop_n august_n 21._o babylas_n bishop_n january_n 24._o barbara_n the_o virgin_n december_n 4._o barnabas_n the_o apostle_n june_n 11._o basil_n bishop_n april_n 26._o basil_n the_o great_a january_n 1_o bernard_n abbot_n august_n 20._o bonauâ—ntura_n the_o cardinal_n july_n 14._o three_o boniface_n and_o three_o katherine_n on_o several_a day_n christopher_n martyr_n july_n 25._o clemens_n pope_n and_o martyr_n november_n 23._o saint_n paul_n conversion_n april_n 25._o saint_n augustine_n conversion_n may_v 5._o cyprian_a martyr_n september_n 26._o dionyflus_fw-la the_o areopagiâ—e_n october_n 9_o epiphanius_n bishop_n may_v 12._o george_n martyr_n april_n 24._o gregory_n the_o great_a pope_n march_v 12._o gregory_n nazianzen_n bishop_n may_v 9_o gregorius_n thaumaturguâ—_n november_n 17._o william_n confessor_n february_n 10._o hierom_n september_n 30._o ignatius_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n feburary_n 1_o ignafius_fw-la loyoâ—a_n july_n 31._o johannes_n chrysostom_n bishop_n january_n 27._o john_n damascen_n may_v 〈◊〉_d joseph_n mary_n husband_n march_v 19_o irenaeus_n martyr_n august_n 26._o julianus_n martyr_n january_n 9_o justinus_n martyr_n april_n 13._o landfrancus_fw-la bishop_n july_n 3_o laurence_n martyr_n august_n 10._o lewis_n king_n august_n 25._o marry_o magdalen_n july_n 22._o mathias_n apostle_n february_n 24_o michael_n archangel_n september_n 29._o narcissus_n bishop_n october_n 29._o olaus_n king_n etc._n july_n 29._o patrick_n bishop_n march_z 17._o polycarpus_n bishop_n january_n 26._o severinus_fw-la boethius_n october_n 23._o thomas_n bishop_n december_n 29._o tomas_n aquinâ—s_n march_v 7._o vigilius_n bishop_n june_n 26._o there_o be_v multitude_n more_o in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a which_o i_o have_v cull_v out_o they_o have_v also_o holy_a day_n for_o some_o eminent_a jew_n as_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o angel_n also_o and_o for_o dedication_n of_o church_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v eâ—coenia_fw-la a_o custom_n borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n q._n 27._o what_o ornament_n and_o utensil_n do_v they_o use_v in_o their_o church_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n a._n they_o have_v in_o they_o their_o relic_n picture_n saint_n image_n cross_n also_o and_o crucifix_n the_o image_n also_o of_o angel_n which_o they_o paint_v with_o wing_n to_o signify_v their_o swiftness_n and_o sublimity_n of_o their_o nature_n with_o white_a garment_n also_o to_o show_v their_o purity_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v paint_v with_o the_o sun_n beam_n about_o their_o head_n to_o represent_v the_o glory_n they_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v represent_v like_o a_o old_a man_n because_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o daniel_n like_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v paint_v like_o a_o dove_n because_o in_o that_o form_n he_o appear_v on_o christ._n they_o have_v chalice_n not_o of_o glass_n because_o subject_a to_o break_v not_o of_o wood_n because_o that_o be_v porous_a and_o drink_v in_o the_o liquor_n not_o of_o brass_n nor_o copper_n because_o of_o the_o bad_a smell_n thereof_o and_o rust_n or_o canker_n but_o of_o silver_n or_o gold_n they_o have_v also_o candlestick_n taper_n and_o lamp_n which_o they_o burn_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o day_n to_o show_v they_o be_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o in_o light_n their_o censer_n and_o incense_n represent_v christ_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o like_a incense_n ascend_v before_o god_n these_o odour_n be_v burn_v in_o their_o church_n both_o to_o expel_v bad_a vapour_n and_o to_o refresh_v the_o sense_n they_o have_v also_o their_o flappe_n or_o fan_n to_o drive_v away_o fly_v from_o the_o chalice_n after_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o drive_v away_o the_o bird_n from_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v drive_v away_o all_o wander_a thought_n when_o we_o pray_v their_o patinâ—_n and_o other_o vessel_n shine_v bright_a put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o we_o shall_v shine_v in_o out_o conversation_n the_o corporal_n be_v the_o linen_n cloth_n in_o
temple_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v build_v in_o garden_n sun_n moloch_n also_o be_v the_o sun_n for_o he_o be_v melech_n that_o be_v king_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o fight_n and_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v obvious_a therefore_o the_o egyptian_n represent_v he_o by_o a_o sceptre_n with_o a_o eye_n on_o it_o now_o this_o moloch_n have_v on_o his_o forehead_n a_o precious_a stone_n shine_v like_o lucifer_n or_o the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v theophylact._n in_o actâ—_n c._n 7._o and_o cyril_n upon_o amâ—s_n the_o valentinian_n heretic_n sun_n by_o the_o word_n abraxas_n mean_v the_o sun_n as_o i_o have_v show_v for_o in_o this_o word_n be_v contain_v 365._o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o day_n the_o sun_n make_v in_o the_o zodiac_n and_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o abroach_o ab_fw-la in_o hebrew_n signify_v father_n and_o reach_z king_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tongue_n so_o they_o make_v the_o sun_n father_n and_o â—ing_n of_o the_o universe_n he_o be_v also_o call_v mithres_n which_o signify_v lord_n as_o joseph_n scaliger_n de_fw-fr â—mend_v temp_n l._n 6._o show_v and_o â—lâ—ndian_n in_o thaâ—_n verse_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr â—â—ilic_a et_fw-la vagae_fw-la testatur_fw-la volventem_fw-la â—idera_fw-la mithram_n for_o they_o think_v that_o mithra_n sun_n or_o the_o sun_n do_v regulate_v and_o govern_v the_o other_o star_n and_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v find_v the_o number_n of_o 365._o day_n the_o sun_n also_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n sun_n or_o juvans_fw-la pater_fw-la the_o father_n that_o help_v and_o support_v all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v paint_v with_o jupiters_n thunder_n in_o his_o hand_n i_o know_v jupiter_n be_v most_o common_o take_v for_o the_o heaven_n or_o aire_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o this_o name_n be_v mean_v the_o sun_n so_o when_o virgil_n ecl._n 7._o speak_v thus_o jupiter_n &_o largo_fw-la de_fw-la scendit_fw-la plâ—rimus_fw-la imbre_fw-la he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o heaven_n come_v down_o in_o rain_n but_o the_o sun_n rather_o who_o by_o his_o heat_n elevate_v the_o vapour_n and_o by_o resolve_v they_o into_o rain_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o in_o a_o shower_n so_o in_o another_o place_n fâ—cundis_fw-la imbribus_fw-la aether_fw-la conjâ—gis_fw-la in_o laetae_fw-la gremium_fw-la descendit_fw-la geor._n 2._o there_o be_v also_o mean_v the_o sun_n who_o be_v name_v aether_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shine_a or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o constant_a race_n or_o motion_n sun_n by_o mercury_n also_o be_v mean_v the_o sun_n for_o he_o be_v mercurius_n quasi_fw-la â—edius_fw-la curreâ—s_fw-la keep_v his_o court_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o hermes_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpret_n for_o by_o his_o light_n he_o expound_v all_o daâ—k_a place_n he_o be_v paint_v with_o wing_n to_o show_v the_o sun_n swift_a motion_n he_o kill_v many-eyed_n argus_n that_o be_v he_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n mercury_n be_v still_o paint_a young_a to_o show_v that_o the_o sun_n never_o grow_v old_a or_o feeble_a he_o be_v picture_v with_o three_o head_n upon_o a_o four_o corner_n stone_n to_o show_v the_o sun_n three_o virtue_n of_o heat_n light_n and_o influence_n upon_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o four_o season_n of_o the_o year_n he_o be_v hold_v the_o god_n of_o merchant_n because_o without_o light_n there_o can_v be_v no_o trade_n the_o sun_n also_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o eastern_a nation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bel_n sun_n baal_n belus_n &_o baal_n samen_n or_o baal-shammajim_a that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o heaven_n &_o by_o the_o old_a cell_n and_o noâ—icks_n under_o the_o name_n of_o belenus_n now_o belus_n as_o macrobius_n sat._n l._n 1._o â—_o 19_o show_v we_o be_v the_o same_o that_o jupiter_n and_o jupiter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o sol_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o which_o orpheus_n in_o hym._n ad_fw-la jupiter_fw-la confirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v beautiful_a jupiter_n the_o sun_n generator_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v call_v by_o plato_n in_o phaedro_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n jupiter_n the_o great_a commanderâ—â—_n heaven_n drive_v his_o swift_a chariot_n who_o the_o army_n of_o god_n follow_v divide_v into_o twelve_o part_n and_o vesta_n alone_o stand_v immovable_a in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n through_o the_o 12._o sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n and_o the_o earth_n stand_v in_o the_o middle_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o belenus_n be_v mean_v the_o sun_n sun_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o number_n of_o 365._o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o letter_n thereof_o answer_v the_o 365._o day_n which_o the_o sun_n finish_v in_o his_o annual_a motion_n sun_n by_o hercules_n also_o be_v mean_v the_o sun_n as_o his_o name_n show_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o air_n his_o twelve_o labour_n be_v the_o twelve_o sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n through_o which_o he_o labour_v every_o year_n he_o be_v call_v alcides_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strength_n for_o like_o a_o strong_a giant_n he_o rejoice_v to_o run_v his_o couâ—â—e_n juno_n endeavour_v to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o hercules_n so_o do_v the_o air_n which_o the_o poet_n call_v juno_n oftentimes_o obscure_a by_o cloud_n mist_n and_o vapour_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n hebe_n the_o goddess_n of_o youth_n be_v hercules_n his_o best_a belove_a so_o be_v the_o springtime_n wherein_o in_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v renew_v the_o sun_n lovely_a wife_n hercules_n overthrow_v geryon_n and_o rescue_v his_o cattle_n so_o do_v the_o sun_n by_o destroy_a winter_n preserve_v the_o beast_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o earth_n increase_n be_v offer_v to_o hercules_n to_o show_v their_o gratitude_n to_o the_o sun_n for_o his_o heat_n and_o influence_n by_o which_o the_o earth_n â—ructifieth_v hercules_n be_v note_v for_o his_o fecundity_n for_o in_o one_o night_n he_o beget_v 80_o son_n this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o generation_n and_o fruitfulness_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o driver_n away_o of_o all_o evil_n and_o disease_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v that_o grief_n of_o mind_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o sun_n light_n and_o infirmity_n of_o body_n by_o the_o sun_n heat_n he_o be_v also_o much_o note_v for_o his_o voracity_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o rapid_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n consume_v the_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o exhale_v the_o lake_n and_o brook_n in_o the_o name_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v contain_v the_o number_n of_o 365_o he_o be_v express_v also_o by_o antaeus_n the_o giant_n who_o strength_n increase_v as_o he_o touch_v the_o ground_n but_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o thence_o he_o grow_v weak_a so_o do_v the_o sun_n begin_v to_o gather_v force_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o low_a declination_n and_o near_o the_o earth_n but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o apogaeum_n or_o high_a elevation_n his_o strength_n begin_v to_o decay_v sun_n pan_n also_o signify_v the_o sun_n who_o they_o paint_v with_o a_o red_a face_n horns_z and_o a_o long_a beard_n to_o show_v the_o colour_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n pan_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o spot_a skin_n so_o be_v the_o sun_n cover_v in_o the_o dark_a with_o the_o sport_a or_o starry_a mantle_n of_o the_o night_n his_o wing_n and_o crooked_a staff_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o sun_n swiftness_n and_o oblique_a motion_n in_o the_o zodiac_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o shepherd_n and_o driver_n away_o of_o wolf_n therefore_o call_v lycaeus_n and_o so_o be_v jupiter_n the_o sun_n by_o his_o heat_n and_o light_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o shepherd_n and_o their_o flock_n who_o by_o his_o presence_n drive_v wolf_n and_o other_o wild_a beast_n into_o their_o den_n the_o perpetual_a fire_n keep_v by_o the_o arcadian_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o pan_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o heat_n which_o stir_v up_o venery_n therefore_o pan_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o salacious_a nature_n the_o sun_n monthly_a conjunction_n with_o the_o moon_n be_v express_v by_o pan_n be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o moon_n they_o mean_v also_o the_o sun_n by_o bellerephon_n who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o wing_a pegasus_n overcome_v chimaera_n for_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o wind_n overcome_v the_o pestilential_a and_o infectious_a vapour_n of_o the_o air_n by_o polyphemus_n also_o sun_n they_o mean_v the_o sun_n which_o 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a giant_n
creature_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o venery_n because_o the_o sun_n infuse_v then_o a_o moderate_a heat_n into_o the_o body_n vere_n magis_fw-la quia_fw-la veer_fw-la calor_fw-la â—edit_fw-la ossibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o venereal_a desire_n be_v by_o the_o poet_n call_v urania_n and_o olympia_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o heaven_n namely_o from_o the_o sun_n the_o chief_a ruler_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o show_v that_o by_o venus_n they_o mean_v the_o sun_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o love_n they_o speak_v of_o she_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n so_o do_v virgil_n aen._n 2._o descendo_fw-la ac_fw-la ducente_fw-la deo_fw-la flammam_fw-la inter_fw-la &_o host_n they_o paint_v she_o with_o a_o beard_n hence_o venn_n barbata_fw-la to_o show_v the_o sunne-beam_n they_o give_v she_o the_o epithet_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o call_v her_o golden_a venus_n so_o do_v virgil_n aen._n 10._o venus_n aurea_fw-la and_o by_o the_o greek_a poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o eastern_a people_n she_o be_v call_v baaâ—eth_n shammajim_v the_o ruler_n of_o heaven_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phosphorus_n or_o lucifer_n from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o venus_n or_o the_o moon_n borrow_v so_o what_o orpheus_n in_o hymnis_fw-la speak_v of_o venus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v thou_o procreate_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o fruitful_a earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n or_o depth_n she_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fair_a haired_a to_o show_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o sunne-beam_n and_o euripides_n in_o phoeniss_n give_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o golden_a circle_a light_n by_o cupid_n also_o be_v mean_v the_o sun_n who_o be_v paint_v young_a with_o wing_n crown_v with_o rose_n and_o naked_a to_o show_v the_o eternity_n swiftness_n colour_n and_o native_a beauty_n of_o that_o great_a luminary_n who_o may_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o love_n in_o that_o by_o his_o heat_n he_o excite_v love_n in_o all_o live_a creature_n sun_n as_o be_v already_o say_v by_o luna_n or_o the_o moon_n they_o understand_v the_o sun_n for_o though_o these_o be_v two_o different_a planet_n yet_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v but_o one_o luminary_n for_o the_o moon_n have_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n therefore_o she_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o sister_n sometime_o the_o daughter_n of_o phoebus_n she_o be_v paint_v with_o a_o torch_n and_o arrow_n and_o with_o wing_n to_o signify_v her_o motion_n and_o that_o her_o light_n and_o operation_n be_v original_o from_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o hawk_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o sun_n because_o of_o her_o high_a fly_v and_o quick_a fight_n so_o the_o moon_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o white_a skin_a man_n with_o a_o hawk_n head_n for_o her_o whiteness_n be_v not_o from_o herself_o but_o from_o the_o hawk_n head_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n property_n they_o hold_v she_o to_o be_v both_o male_a &_o female_n to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v the_o sun_n in_o act_v the_o moon_n in_o suffer_v she_o receive_v her_o light_n and_o power_n from_o the_o sun_n in_o this_o she_o be_v passive_a she_o impart_v this_o light_n and_o power_n to_o the_o inferior_a world_n in_o this_o she_o be_v active_a she_o be_v call_v lucina_n also_o from_o this_o borrow_a light_n and_o diana_n from_o the_o divine_a quality_n thereof_o for_o which_o cause_n diana_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o phoebus_n and_o juno_n from_o help_v she_o be_v paint_v with_o beam_n about_o her_o face_n sit_v upon_o lion_n with_o a_o sceptre_n in_o her_o hand_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o dominion_n she_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o whereas_o they_o make_v the_o rain_n bow_n to_o attend_v upon_o juno_n they_o mean_v hereby_o that_o the_o sun_n make_v the_o rainbow_n therefore_o by_o juno_n they_o mean_v the_o sun_n so_o when_o they_o make_v vulcan_n the_o son_n of_o juno_n they_o understand_v the_o sun_n for_o he_o by_o his_o heat_n cause_v fire_n and_o not_o the_o moon_n and_o so_o mars_n the_o god_n of_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o be_v juno_n son_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o inflame_v man_n blood_n and_o not_o the_o moon_n they_o express_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n over_o the_o sea_n and_o other_o water_n by_o the_o name_n of_o neptune_n nâ—râ—us_n glaucus_n triton_n and_o other_o sea_n deity_n when_o they_o will_v express_v his_o operation_n on_o the_o earth_n they_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o vesta_n â—ybele_v bona_fw-la dea_fw-la &c_n &c_n when_o they_o will_v show_v his_o power_n under_o the_o earth_n than_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o orcus_n pluto_n sun_n proserpina_n charon_n cerberus_n etc._n etc._n orcus_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o oath_n because_o they_o use_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o sun_n eâ—to_fw-la mî_fw-la sol_fw-la testis_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o conscia_fw-la juno_n aen._n 12._o and_o in_o another_o place_n aen._n 4._o sol_fw-la qui_fw-la terrarum_fw-la flammis_fw-la opera_fw-la omne_fw-la lustras_fw-la pluto_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wealth_n for_o all_o wealth_n both_o upon_o and_o within_o the_o earth_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o sun_n heat_n and_o influence_n when_o he_o be_v under_o our_o hemisphere_n he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o hell_n he_o be_v say_v to_o ravish_v proserpina_n sun_n that_o be_v the_o seminal_a virtue_n of_o vegetable_n which_o in_o the_o winter_n and_o the_o sun_n absence_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o influence_n upon_o the_o corn_n and_o other_o seed_n cast_v into_o the_o earrh_n and_o cause_v they_o proserpere_fw-la to_o creep_v out_o thence_o be_v call_v proserpina_n charon_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joy_n sun_n the_o sun_n be_v joyful_a to_o we_o by_o his_o presence_n and_o as_o he_o be_v phoebus_n or_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v also_o joyful_a to_o we_o by_o his_o absence_n and_o as_o he_o be_v charon_n under_o the_o earth_n for_o than_o he_o permit_v the_o air_n to_o receive_v refrigeration_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v refresh_v cerberus_n be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o flesh_n eater_n sun_n for_o aâ—_n all_o flesh_n be_v generate_v by_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v all_o flesh_n consume_v by_o the_o same_o cerberus_n have_v three_o head_n to_o show_v that_o time_n which_o devour_v all_o thing_n have_v three_o head_n one_o present_a the_o other_o past_a and_o the_o three_o to_o come_v now_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o motion_n be_v the_o measurer_n of_o time_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v cerberus_n and_o so_o he_o be_v represent_v by_o saturn_n cut_v down_o all_o thing_n with_o his_o â—ickle_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v consume_v by_o time_n tempus_fw-la â—dax_fw-la rerum_fw-la tuque_fw-la invidiosa_fw-la vetustas_fw-la omne_fw-la dellruitis_fw-la by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v deity_n appear_v that_o the_o wise_a gentile_n do_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o deity_n give_v he_o divers_a name_n from_o his_o divers_a effect_n and_o operation_n this_o deity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sun_n as_o we_o have_v show_v who_o power_n be_v diffuse_v every_o where_o and_o nothing_o as_o david_n say_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o jovis_fw-la omne_fw-la plena_fw-la say_v virgil_n ecl._n 3_o all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o jupâ—ter_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o singâ—_n gâ—or_n 4._o that_o god_n run_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o heaven_n deum_fw-la namque_fw-la ire_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la terrasque_fw-la tractusque_fw-la maris_fw-la coelumque_fw-la profundum_fw-la aen._n 6._o and_o in_o his_o divine_a poem_n he_o sing_v that_o this_o spirit_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o sun_n and_o so_o do_v solomon_n before_o he_o in_o the_o first_o of_o ecclesiastes_n cherish_v heaven_n earth_n sea_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o that_o he_o diffuse_v himself_o through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o produce_v man_n beast_n bird_n fish_n which_o he_o animate_v and_o foment_n principio_fw-la coelum_fw-la at_o terram_fw-la camposque_fw-la liquentes_fw-la luâ—entemque_fw-la gloâ—um_fw-la lâ—nae_fw-la titaniaque_fw-la astra_fw-la spiritus_fw-la intus_fw-la alit_fw-la totamque_fw-la infusa_fw-la per_fw-la artus_fw-la mens_fw-la agitat_fw-la molem_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la so_o corpore_fw-la â—iscet_fw-la ind_n hominum_fw-la pecudumque_fw-la genus_fw-la vitâ—que_fw-la 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la quae_fw-la marâ—â—reo_fw-la â—ert_fw-la monstra_fw-la sub_fw-la aequâ—re_a pâ—ntus_n igneuâ—_n est_fw-la ollis_fw-la vigour_n &_o â—oelestâ—_n origo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o see_v the_o gentile_n acknowledge_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v every_o where_o why_o do_v they_o devise_v so_o many_o petty_a deity_n i_o answer_v this_o multiplication_n of_o deity_n be_v for_o
liable_a to_o be_v censer_v as_o a_o brother_n hence_o king_n vzziah_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o priest_n azariah_n and_o theodâ—sius_n the_o emperor_n by_o ambrose_n q._n will_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o excommunication_n because_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o tare_n pluck_v up_o till_o the_o harvest_n a._n 1._o no_o for_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o hypocrite_n which_o can_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o church_n because_o she_o know_v they_o not_o but_o in_o the_o great_a harvest_n they_o shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o angel_n at_o his_o command_n who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o if_o the_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o heretic_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pluck_v up_o at_o such_o time_n as_o may_v endanger_v the_o church_n peace_n but_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o a_o convenient_a time_n when_o the_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v they_o without_o danger_n or_o else_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 3._o all_o tare_n can_v be_v pluck_v up_o while_o the_o church_n be_v here_o militant_a for_o there_o will_v be_v find_v still_o some_o tare_n among_o the_o corn_n some_o goat_n among_o the_o sheep_n a_o judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n as_o there_o be_v canaanite_n and_o jebusite_n among_o the_o israelite_n 4._o christ_n by_o this_o condemn_v their_o rashness_n who_o present_o go_v to_o pluck_v up_o and_o fly_v to_o excommunication_n before_o they_o use_v reproof_n and_o admonition_n q._n can_v the_o minister_n exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a._n 1._o he_o can_v by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o minister_n he_o be_v 2._o he_o can_v exclude_v any_o man_n from_o heaven_n but_o he_o can_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v exclude_v thence_o q._n can_v the_o deliver_n of_o a_o man_n over_o to_o satan_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v his_o spirit_n a._n yes_o accidental_o for_o god_n can_v draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o light_v out_o of_o darkness_n thus_o the_o buffering_n which_o paul_n suffer_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n cause_v he_o to_o pray_v hearty_o it_o be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n by_o affliction_n and_o misery_n q._n can_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v account_v as_o a_o brother_n a._n yes_o for_o excommunication_n take_v not_o away_o true_a brotherly_a love_n and_o affection_n a_o excommunicate_a person_n may_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o not_o out_o of_o hope_n we_o may_v exclude_v he_o out_o of_o our_o society_n but_o not_o of_o our_o â—owels_n of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n we_o draw_v the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o not_o to_o kill_v but_o to_o cure_v he_o who_o will_v be_v more_o full_o resolve_v of_o these_o presbyterian_a tenet_n let_v he_o read_v their_o own_o write_n q._n how_o many_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o religion_n have_v be_v late_o revive_v or_o hatch_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o church_n government_n a._n it_o be_v almost_o endless_a to_o number_v every_o particular_a church-government_n it_o may_v suffice_v that_o i_o shall_v name_v more_o than_o one_o hundred_o of_o the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o late_a receive_v of_o they_o which_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n insufficient_a and_o uncertain_a and_o do_v not_o contain_v half_a of_o his_o revealed_z will_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v all_o allegorical_a and_o write_v according_a to_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o the_o penman_n and_o not_o as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o of_o no_o force_n 3._o that_o reason_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 4._o that_o scripture_n bind_v we_o no_o further_o than_o the_o spirit_n assure_v we_o that_o such_o be_v scripture_n 5._o that_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v to_o a_o mix_a congregation_n without_o present_a exposition_n 6._o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pravity_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n action_n 7._o that_o turk_n jew_n pagan_n and_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v from_o their_o opinion_n 8._o that_o god_n love_v a_o crawl_a worm_n as_o well_o as_o a_o holy_a saint_n 9_o that_o god_n will_v not_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n damnation_n 10._o that_o man_n be_v a_o live_a 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o and_o that_o which_o god_n breathe_v be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n 11._o that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a spirit_n and_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 12._o that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n 13._o that_o reprobation_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 14._o that_o there_o be_v no_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o god_n 15._o that_o every_o creature_n be_v god_n as_o every_o drop_n in_o the_o river_n be_v water_n 16._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o essential_o but_o nominal_o god_n 17._o that_o christ_n be_v pollute_v with_o original_a sin_n 18._o that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n when_o he_o create_v the_o world_n yet_o without_o flesh_n 19_o that_o christ_n die_v only_o for_o sinner_n and_o not_o for_o unbeliever_n for_o sin_n pass_v before_o our_o conversion_n but_o not_o for_o sin_n do_v after_o conversion_n 20._o that_o no_o man_n be_v damn_v but_o for_o unbelief_n and_o that_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o unbelief_n 21._o that_o heathen_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n 22._o that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o preach_v god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o procure_v it_o for_o we_o therefore_o do_v not_o obtain_v life_n for_o the_o elect_n but_o a_o resurrection_n only_o and_o deliverance_n we_o from_o death_n temporal_a 23._o that_o christ_n preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o law_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v by_o his_o apostle_n 24._o that_o our_o unction_n be_v all_o one_o with_o christ_n divinity_n 25._o that_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v reign_v one_o earth_n a_o 1000_o year_n in_o carnal_a pleasure_n 26._o that_o the_o heathen_n be_v save_v without_o christ._n 27._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o dwell_v nor_o work_v in_o any_o but_o it_o be_v our_o own_o spirit_n which_o both_o work_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o sanctify_v the_o elect._n 28._o that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o elect._n 29._o that_o a_o man_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n do_v 30._o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n 31._o that_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a sanctification_n in_o believer_n but_o all_o be_v in_o christ._n 32._o that_o adam_n have_v die_v though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 33._o that_o we_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n punish_v for_o adam_n sin_n 34._o that_o god_n image_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o face_n which_o image_n be_v never_o lose_v 35._o that_o man_n who_o know_v the_o gospel_n be_v of_o themselves_o able_a to_o believe_v 36._o that_o one_o man_n be_v not_o more_o spiritual_a than_o another_o 37._o that_o we_o have_v no_o free_a will_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n 38._o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v of_o no_o use_n among_o christian_n 39_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o holiness_n nor_o repentance_n be_v require_v in_o christian_n 40._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o christ_n himself_o can_v 41_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o fast_a day_n under_o the_o gospel_n 42._o that_o god_n do_v not_o chastise_v his_o child_n for_o sin_n 43._o that_o god_n love_v his_o child_n as_o well_o when_o they_o sin_n as_o when_o they_o do_v well_o and_o therefore_o abraham_n in_o deny_v his_o wife_n sin_v not_o 44._o that_o god_n child_n ought_v not_o to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o though_o they_o have_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o have_v none_o in_o the_o conscience_n 45._o that_o the_o body_n of_o iniquity_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 46._o that_o man_n shall_v have_v other_o body_n give_v they_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o not_o the_o same_o they_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n 47._o that_o heaven_n be_v empty_a of_o soul_n till_o the_o resurrection_n 48._o that_o infant_n shall_v not_o rise_v at_o all_o yet_o beast_n and_o bird_n shall_v rise_v again_o 49._o that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n nor_o devil_n but_o hell_n be_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n 50._o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n nor_o church_n
his_o title_n be_v king_n of_o justice_n king_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n his_o throne_n his_o coin_n and_o motto_n thereon_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o courtier_n wait_v on_o the_o people_n at_o a_o feast_n with_o other_o digressioâ—s_n the_o king_n endeavour_n to_o raise_v commotion_n abroad_o be_v haply_o prevent_v he_o suspect_v his_o own_o safety_n his_o large_a prâ—mises_n to_o his_o captain_n himself_o execute_v one_o of_o his_o wife_n he_o feign_v himself_o sick_a and_o delude_v the_o people_n with_o a_o expectation_n of_o deliverance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n forget_v community_n he_o be_v betray_v by_o his_o confident_a be_v bring_v prisoner_n before_o the_o bishop_n who_o check_v he_o his_o jest_a answer_n and_o proposal_n he_o be_v put_v to_o a_o nonplus_n be_v convince_v of_o his_o offence_n his_o deserve_a and_o severe_a execution_n 4._o hermannus_n suitor_n the_o content_n herman_n the_o cobbler_n profess_v himself_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v note_v for_o drunkenness_n the_o ceremony_n he_o use_v iâ—_n anabaptism_n eppo_n his_o host_n discover_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n to_o be_v cheat_n herman_n wicked_a blasphemy_n and_o his_o inconstancy_n in_o his_o opinion_n his_o mother_n temerity_n his_o sect_n convince_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o by_o one_o drewjis_n of_o his_o sect_n he_o be_v handle_v rough_o herman_n be_v take_v by_o charles_n lord_n of_o gelderland_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o groeninghen_n when_o question_v in_o his_o torment_n he_o harden_v himself_o and_o die_v miserable_o 5._o theodorus_n sartor_n the_o content_n theodor_n the_o butcher_n turn_v adamite_n he_o affirm_v strange_a thing_n his_o blasphemy_n in_o forgive_a of_o sin_n he_o burnâ—_n his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n and_o cause_v his_o companion_n to_o do_v the_o like_a he_o and_o his_o rabble_n go_v naked_a through_o amsterdam_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o â—ight_n denounce_v their_o woe_n etc._n etc._n and_o terrify_v the_o people_n they_o be_v take_v and_o imprison_v by_o the_o burgher_n but_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d may_v 5._o 1535._o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n some_o of_o their_o last_o word_n 6._o david_n george_n the_o content_n david_n george_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n at_o basil_n he_o pretendâ—_fw-fr to_o have_v be_v banish_v his_o country_n for_o the_o gospels-sake_n with_o his_o specious_a pretence_n he_o gain_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n for_o he_o and_o he_o his_o character_n his_o riches_n he_o with_o his_o sect_n enact_v three_o thing_n his_o son_n in_o law_n doubt_v his_o new_a religion_n be_v by_o he_o question_v and_o upon_o his_o answer_n excommunicate_v his_o wife_n death_n he_o have_v former_o vote_v himself_o immortal_a yet_o aug._n 2._o 1556_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n his_o death_n trouble_v his_o disciple_n his_o doctrine_n question_v by_o the_o magistrate_n eleven_o of_o the_o sectary_n secure_v xi_o article_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o david_n george_n some_o of_o the_o imprison_a sectary_n acknowledge_v david_n george_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o tumult_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o germany_n but_o disâ—owned_v his_o doctrine_n condition_n whereupon_o the_o imprison_a be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o senate_n vote_v the_o doctrine_n of_o d._n g._n impious_a and_o declare_v he_o unworthy_a of_o christian_a burial_n and_o that_o his_o body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v burn_v which_o be_v according_o effect_v 7._o michael_z servetus_n the_o content_n servetus_n his_o converse_n with_o mahumetan_n and_o jew_n he_o disguise_v his_o monstrous_a opinion_n with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a reformation_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n at_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o boast_v himself_o the_o only_a teacher_n and_o seer_n of_o the_o world_n he_o enveigh_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ._n oecolampadius_n confute_v his_o blasphemy_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o basil._n servetus_n hold_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n he_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v nature_n his_o horrid_a blasphemy_n he_o will_v reconcile_v the_o turkish_a alcoran_n to_o christian_a religion_n he_o declare_v himself_o prince_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n at_o geneva_n calvin_n faithful_o reprove_v servetus_n but_o he_o continue_v obstinate_a anno_fw-la 1553._o by_o the_o decree_n of_o several_a senate_n he_o be_v burn_v 8._o arrius_n the_o content_n arianism_n its_o increase_n anno_fw-la 323._o the_o general_a council_n at_o nice_a anno_fw-la 325._o call_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o it_o but_o without_o success_n the_o arrian_n misinterpret_v that_o place_n john_n 10._o 30._o concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n they_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n in_o a_o judaical_a sense_n they_o deny_v the_o trinity_n arrius_n his_o wretched_a death_n anno_fw-la 336._o 9_o mahomet_n the_o content_n mahomet_n characterise_v he_o make_v a_o laughingstock_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o agree_v with_o carpocrates_n and_o other_o heretic_n he_o renew_v circumcision_n and_o to_o indulge_v his_o disciple_n he_o allow_v they_o polygamy_n etc._n etc._n his_o iron_n tomb_n at_o mecca_n 10._o balthazar_z hubmor_n the_o content_n hubmor_fw-la a_o patron_n of_o anabaptism_n he_o damn_a usury_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o worship_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n the_o senate_n of_o sure_v by_o a_o council_n reduce_v he_o he_o renounce_v thâ—_n head_n of_o his_o former_a doctrine_n himself_o or_o sect_n still_o active_a he_o be_v take_v and_o imprison_v at_o vienna_n in_o austria_n he_o and_o his_o wife_n both_o burn_v 11._o john_n hut_n the_o content_n iohn_n hut_n the_o prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o anabaptism_n his_o credulity_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n he_o be_v account_v a_o true_a prophet_n by_o his_o proselyte_n at_o merhern_a his_o fraternity_n become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o monastery_n 12._o lodowick_n hetzer_n the_o content_n lodowick_n hetzer_n a_o famous_a heretic_n he_o gain_v proselyte_n in_o austria_n and_o switzerland_n anno_fw-la 1527_o at_o a_o public_a disputation_n oecolampadius_n put_v hetzers_n emissary_n to_o their_o shift_n hetzer_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n his_o farewell_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o adultery_n 13._o melchior_n hoffman_n the_o content_n hofman_n a_o skinner_n a_o anabaptist_n anno_fw-la 1528_o seduce_v 300._o man_n and_o woman_n at_o embda_n in_o west-friesland_n his_o follower_n account_v he_o a_o prophet_n at_o strasburg_n he_o challenge_v the_o minister_n to_o dispute_v which_o be_v agree_v upon_o jan._n 11._o 1532._o where_n be_v mild_o deal_v with_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o obstinate_a other_o prophet_n and_o prophetess_n delude_v he_o he_o delude_v himself_o and_o voluntary_o pine_v himself_o to_o death_n 14._o melchior_n rinck_n the_o content_n melchior_n rinck_n a_o anabaptist_n he_o be_v account_v a_o notable_a interpreter_n of_o dream_n and_o vision_n his_o disciple_n thomas_n scucker_n in_o a_o waking-dream_n cut_v off_o his_o brother_n leonard_n head_n pretend_v for_o his_o murder_n obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 15._o adam_z pastor_n the_o content_n adam_n pastor_n a_o derider_n of_o paedobaptism_n he_o revive_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n his_o foolish_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n gen._n 2._o 17._o so_o often_o confute_v 16._o henry_n nicholas_z the_o content_n henry_n nicholas_n father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n he_o be_v against_o infant-baptisme_n his_o devilish_a logic_n the_o end_n of_o the_o content_n thomas_n muntzer_n hei_fw-la mihi_fw-la quot_fw-la sacras_fw-la iterans_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la undas_fw-la muntzerus_fw-la stygijs_fw-la millia_fw-la tinxit_fw-la aquis_fw-la his_o opinion_n action_n and_o end_n the_o content_n muntzer_n doctrine_n spread_v his_o aim_n high_a 〈◊〉_d affirmation_n destractive_a assert_n anabaptism_n rest_v not_o there_o but_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o in_o his_o opinion_n and_o practice_n his_o large_a promise_n to_o his_o party_n and_o the_o common_a people_n he_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o himself_o pretend_v to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o landgrave_n his_o delusive_a animation_n of_o his_o follower_n their_o overthrow_n his_o escape_n he_o be_v find_v but_o dissemble_v himself_o be_v take_v but_o yet_o obstinate_a the_o landgrave_n convince_v he_o by_o scripture_n when_o be_v rack_v he_o laugh_v afterward_o relent_v his_o last_o word_n be_v deserve_o behead_v and_o make_v a_o example_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o redemption_n m.d.xxi_o and_o m.d.xxii_o there_o rise_v up_o in_o sawny_a near_o the_o river_n sales_n 1522._o a_o most_o insolent_a sect_n of_o certain_a enthusiast_n among_o who_o nicholas_n storkius_fw-la be_v no_o ordinary_a person_n these_o presumptuous_o boast_v that_o their_o dream_n pretence_n vision_n and_o revelation_n be_v inspire_v into_o they_o from_o heaven_n have_v sly_o scatter_v it_o among_o other_o seditious_a person_n of_o
the_o same_o kidney_n that_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o their_o mean_n which_o do_v and_o the_o wicked_a utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v govern_v â—y_a justice_n itself_o all_o that_o give_v not_o up_o their_o name_n and_o embrace_v their_o sect_n they_o brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o ungodly_a out_o of_o this_o sodomitical_a lake_n spring_v thomas_n muntzer_n school_n one_o that_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v have_v communication_n with_o god_n this_o man_n doctrine_n incredible_o spread_v as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n level_v at_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n spread_v and_o from_o thence_o discharge_v at_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o for_o the_o christian_a flock_n be_v once_o deprive_v of_o these_o two_o constitution_n of_o man_n high_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v the_o greedy_a wolf_n to_o break_v out_o into_o all_o rapine_n and_o oppression_n magistracy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o wolf_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o false_a teacher_n have_v ever_o most_o violent_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o magistracy_n in_o hope_n if_o possible_a to_o draw_v these_o from_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o flock_n or_o at_o least_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o contempt_n with_o their_o sheep_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v stray_v into_o their_o party_n this_o muntzer_n do_v both_o by_o his_o teach_n and_o write_n public_o affirm_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o that_o time_n that_o contribute_v their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n destructive_a be_v not_o send_v by_o god_n but_o be_v mere_a scribe_n and_o impertinent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o bare_a testimony_n of_o the_o true_a word_n that_o the_o true_a real_a word_n be_v something_o that_o be_v intrinse_a call_n and_o heavenly_a and_o immediate_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v learn_v intrinsical_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o any_o humane_a suggestion_n with_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o bring_v baptism_n into_o contempt_n principle_n most_o inconvincible_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n for_o paedobaptism_n or_o baptism_n of_o child_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o more_o excellent_a dispensation_n worse_o he_o further_o endeavour_v to_o teach_v that_o christ_n satisfaâ—ction_n for_o we_o be_v unnecessary_a whatever_o honest_a and_o weak_a understand_a man_n can_v urge_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o matrimony_n in_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o incontinent_a be_v a_o pollution_n meretricious_a and_o diabolical_a that_o god_n discover_v his_o will_n by_o dream_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_o infatuate_v with_o they_o hold_v that_o those_o be_v as_o it_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereupon_o be_v he_o acknowledge_v by_o his_o follower_n for_o some_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a prophet_n fire_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o any_o humane_a assistance_n this_o doctrine_n do_v he_o disperse_v throughout_o all_o germany_n by_o print_a book_n and_o epistle_n which_o the_o tinder-brained_a disciple_n of_o his_o seditious_a sect_n be_v soon_o fire_v with_o read_z approve_v and_o propagate_v the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o year_n m.d.xxiii_o 1524._o â—nd_n m.d.xxiv_o teach_v at_o alsted_n which_o be_v a_o city_n in_o saxony_n near_o thuringia_n and_o when_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o the_o magistrate_n lay_v under_o the_o lash_n of_o his_o calumny_n insomuch_o that_o his_o sermon_n be_v stuff_v with_o most_o seditious_a and_o bitter_a invective_n against_o they_o and_o pretend_v to_o groan_v for_o the_o return_n of_o lose_a liberty_n sedition_n and_o for_o the_o insufferable_a pressure_n of_o the_o people_n under_o tyranny_n he_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o a_o great_a grievance_n that_o their_o wealth_n and_o estate_n be_v the_o prey_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o a_o remedy_n be_v timely_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o this_o doctrine_n dispatch_v out_o of_o alsted_n restless_a he_o come_v to_o norimberg_n and_o thence_o without_o discontinue_v his_o journey_n into_o basil_n and_o thence_o into_o switzerland_n from_o whence_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o cracovia_n where_o at_o a_o certain_a â—own_n call_v griessen_v he_o continue_v some_o week_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v no_o less_o idle_a than_o ever_o and_o that_o especial_o in_o the_o county_n of_o sâ—uâ—ing_n where_o he_o sow_v so_o much_o of_o his_o contagious_a seed_n among_o his_o factious_a disciple_n as_o afterward_o thrive_v inâ—o_o a_o extraordinary_a harvest_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o public_o scatter_v abroad_o his_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o country_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o mulhusium_n in_o the_o country_n of_o during_v he_o write_v letter_n to_o some_o of_o the_o most_o confident_a to_o his_o religion_n by_o who_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n factious_a spirit_n be_v sometime_o more_o and_o more_o exasperate_v against_o the_o magistrate_n some_o small_a time_n before_o the_o country_n people_n take_v up_o arm_n he_o send_v up_o and_o and_o down_o certain_a brief_n by_o messenger_n wherein_o be_v divers_a thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v represent_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o warlike_a instrument_n which_o be_v cast_v at_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o sedition_n so_o to_o encourage_v and_o inflame_v the_o fiery_a follower_n of_o his_o faction_n for_o have_v stay_v two_o month_n at_o griessen_n and_o that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o advance_v his_o design_n if_o he_o return_v into_o saxony_n because_o his_o affair_n prosper_v not_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n in_o these_o place_n he_o return_v back_o to_o the_o people_n of_o during_v and_o mulhusium_n but_o before_o he_o be_v arrive_v thither_o opinion_n luther_o have_v by_o letter_n forewarn_v the_o reverend_a 〈◊〉_d of_o mulhusium_n concern_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o destroy_a wolf_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d then_o serpent_n or_o whatever_o mankind_n bear_v any_o antipathy_n to_o for_o that_o both_o at_o swickaw_n and_o not_o long_o before_o at_o alsted_n he_o be_v account_v a_o tree_n sufficient_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a which_o boâ—e_n no_o other_o fruit_n but_o 〈◊〉_d and_o inevitable_a destruction_n and_o one_o who_o no_o more_o than_o his_o comâ—â—ades_n can_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v any_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n among_o which_o be_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n elect_v and_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v ungodly_a and_o design_v to_o damnation_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a letter_n which_o be_v date_v from_o weimaria_n on_o sunday_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o mary_n in_o the_o year_n m.d.xxiv_o muntzer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o word_n plausible_o sweeten_v people_n draw_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o he_o can_v to_o favour_v his_o party_n and_o by_o promise_a mountain_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o common_a people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v cry_v he_o up_o with_o the_o general_a acclamation_n of_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o very_a great_a conflux_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n repair_v to_o he_o from_o mulhusium_n and_o other_o place_n nay_o by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v get_v he_o pervert_v the_o very_a magistrate_n of_o mulhusium_n ominous_a and_o make_v he_o a_o new_a abettor_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o mischief_n and_o thence_o divers_a other_o hydra_n of_o sedition_n like_v so_o many_o excrescency_n take_v a_o sudden_a growth_n from_o this_o for_o all_o man_n good_n become_v common_a and_o he_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o propriety_n in_o what_o he_o enjoy_v to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o from_o god_n christ._n that_o the_o empire_n and_o principality_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v extirpate_v and_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v employ_v against_o all_o tyrant_n for_o the_o assertion_n of_o true_a liberty_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o this_o time_n he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o prepare_n of_o certain_a warlike_a engine_n while_o he_o be_v whole_o